#Axis Feet
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
#music#axis of awesome#made out of bones! shaped like a man!#skeleton feet! skeleton hands!#Spotify#Halloween
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âi think iwa-chanâs in love with you.â
startled, you whip around to see the pensive look on oikawaâs face as he sits down on your new couch and looks around at the equally new furniture that now fills the rest of the living room.
glancing up from inspecting the array of trinkets on the bookshelf, mattsun nods in agreement.
you look between the two of them, bewildered.
sure, iwaizumiâs one of your best friends. but so are they.
(the years-long crush youâve had on him is neither here nor there.)
âitâs the ikea effect,â mattsun says with a shrug, reaching out with a finger to spin your miniature globe on its axis.
âthe what?â
makki sprawls out on the couch as well, kicking his feet across oikawaâs lap; theyâre promptly shoved off. âi asked iwaizumi if heâd come over and help me build ikea furniture once. he told me heâd rather die.â
âto be fair, we almost killed each other building that tv stand,â mattsun adds.
âi tricked him into coming over after i bought an ikea dresser that needed to be built, and he took one look at the box and walked right out,â oikawa scoffs.
you blink at all three of them, your heart doing something funny in your chest. âi mean, maybe he just felt obligated because he went with me and helped me pick most of it outââ
âiâm sorry, he fucking WHATââ
ââHE WENT WITH YOU?â
âIWAIZUMI HAJIME STEPPED FOOT INTO AN IKEA OF HIS OWN FREE WILL?â
at that, the door to your new apartment swings open, and thereâs a familiar, affectionate flutter in your chest at the head of dark hair that steps inside.
âi picked up those curtains you were talking about last nightâŚâ iwaizumi immediately starts talking, trailing off when he belatedly realizes youâre not alone.
oikawa hops up off of the couch, pointing an accusing finger at the logo on the shopping bag clutched in iwaizumiâs hand as he looks from mattsun to makki and trills in a singsong tone, âremember what happened last time one of us tried to get him to come to bed, bath, and beyond?â
âhe said heâd rather die,â mattsun and makki reply blandly in unison.
iwaizumi gives the three of them a weird look and shakes his head as he turns down the hallway to use the bathroom. makki and oikawa start making kissy faces at each other until you smack them both with a throw pillow.
âand you try to hide the slight trembling of your fingers, shuddering in tune with the rapid beating of your traitorous heart, as you reach into the bag to take out the curtains.
(you decide not to announce when you subsequently find a bag of your favorite candy waiting in surprise at the bottom.)
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sweet little librarian who works the closing shift and is always kind to Simon.
Simon whoâs realized the world has pretty much left him behind, and all he can do post retirement is sit in his flat and watch mind numbing television or work out to the point of exhaustion in the gym. He doesnât have social media, doesnât even have more than ten apps on his phone (thanks Soap). The only computer heâs touched in the last decade is the desktop on base that he used to complete reports and other administrative things, or the banged up laptop they used to bring on missions.
So, he starts going to the library. He sets up at a table and reads books until his eyes bleed, pouring over decades of history because he pretty much refuses to live in the present.
Thatâs where he meets you. Or sees you, he guesses, since he doesnât really talk much. Youâre always asking him if he needs help or needs you to find him anything. You smell like vanilla icing, ripe strawberries and his mouth waters every time you appear at his side.
Sometimes you even sit down across from him with your lunch, scooping granola and yogurt out of a glass bowl, licking it clean by the time you get to the bottom.
âHi.â You chirp, smiling. It stretches your face a bit, plumps your cheeks and adds a sparkle to your eyes. He grunts, but it doesnât deter you. âWhat is it today?â You lean over, glancing at his spread of books and laminated papers. âAxis powers?â He stares at you. Watches your mouth and tongue work the spoon. He doesnât answer, and you sigh. âYou know, we never talk but you never tell me to go away soâŚâ You trail off like youâre hopeful heâll say something reassuring. He doesnât, but you take it on the chin, and smile anyway. âAlright well, see you later then.â
He doesnât know whatâd he tell you, what he would say, how he would explain heâs bad and dirty and would drag you down to the pits of hell. Doesnât tell you he canât talk to you because then heâd have to keep you, and heâs not sure how to do that without snuffing the flame out, the one that he sees in your smile, the bounce in the balls if your feet. Doesnât want to tell you heâd have to lock you away and he knows youâd be miserable.
He doesnât say anything.
The following Monday, he catches sight of you in the childrenâs library. Youâre sitting on the floor with a toddler, turning the big, bright pages, pointing and gesturing to the little boyâs delight. You look so⌠happy. So content.
Tectonic plates in his brain shift, and a new reality is born.
How can he keep you and keep you happy?
Easy. Heâll just fuck a baby into you.
Heâs rough with it. Bends you over one of the desks tucked in the back after closing, shoves your dress up over your ass and kicks your legs apart. You struggle and cry, trying to bite, to scratch, screaming when he fits the head of his cock against your hole.
âFuck shortcake,â he groans as he works his way inside, forcing you to take him inch by inch as tears stream down your face. âYouâve got such a good little cunt fâme huh?â
âN-n-no,â you wheeze, short of breath, and he kisses your cheek.
âDonât worry,â he slides all the way home, shivers snaking up your spine when you clench, trying to take more, greedy for it even though youâre trying to fight. âItâs all gonna be okay.â
âStop- please,â you rock your hips, but it buries his cock deeper. He grips your neck, pulls back and then slams into you, covering your scream with his palm. He licks your tears and you look at him in the mirror, desperation and horror welling in your eyes.
âIâm gonna take care of you,â he grits, control hanging by a thread, hanging back for one second to make sure he holds your gaze before shoving himself against your womb, âyou and the baby.â
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
LADS Men If You Turn Evil
AN: istg I keep getting all these ideas while working out đ
Pairing: Lads boys x gn reader
Genre: DRAMA
Summary: after eons of nurturing the world with fragments of your heart, you learn the truth. Every death, every rebirth, burns in your heart. And now you want to burn the world.
(I do not own these characters)
Rafayel:
He looks at the destruction around him, the fragments of a broken city, the wrath in your eyes.
You pace the room, your steps unyielding to the passage of time.
He has been awake with you for countless nights, his ears filled with the cries of his kin, burning, drowning in the boiling seas.
He tugs at your arm, pulling you into his embrace, his fingers threading through your hair.
"Why can I not be at peace?" you whisper, cupping his cheek. "All our enemies have fallen, but why is there no relief? Who else must I seek to bring us justice?"
"It is my fault... I should have prevented this," he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. "I should have never allowed it to come to be."
To watch you fall was his fall. To witness beauty drain from you was his failure. He has you back, but at what cost?
"But I will make things right," he whispers, pulling you closer.
"No more pain."
A gasp tears from your lips as his dagger pierces your back.
Your fingers clutch at his shirt, your blood soaking into his hand. "How dare youâŚ" you seethe, your rage flickering even as your strength wanes. "I should haveâ"
Blood gurgles in your throat as he pulls your head against his chest, his shoulders trembling.
He would rather bear your hatred than lose your soul.
The cries of the world fade as a new one begins to take shape.
But all he can hear now are his own ragged sobs as he holds your cooling body.
Xavier:
"You have lost your mind!" Xavierâs voice is sharp, his fury barely masking the horror in his eyes.
He looks down from the castle walls, your castle now. Below, corpses rot on pikes, writhing with maggots.
Philos will never come to be. The world has already shifted on its axis.
You pin him to the wall, leaning him over the edge. "You will not talk to me like that, Xavier." Your voice is quiet, but the weight behind it is absolute. "This is my world. I may do as I please. It would do you good to listen, to stay as my consort, not the crown prince of Philos."
His breath hitches as he stares at you, searching for something, hesitation, remorse, restraint.
But you are resolute.
Your eyes soften at his distraught expression. Gently, you pull him back from the edge and release your grip. "Do not let this drive a wedge between us. I do not wish to lose you...Iâve only just remembered you." You press a kiss to his lips, warm, fleeting, achingly tender.
"This is merely a necessary cleansing," you murmur, as if explaining the weather. "A precaution, so the world understands the new order. So all who bled me for ages finally know what it means to bleed."
And so, bound by love, Xavier became a puppet to your wishes.
He waited for the new world you promised, sought desperately for the salve to soothe the wounds your changing forms left in him.
With time, he learned to ignore the mangled bodies outside the capital. The sunken faces beyond the castle walls.
He learned to be happy.
Zayne:
He never stands idle.
Not even at the first signs of your fall. Not even when the shadows lengthen, and the world begins to crumble at your feet.
He does everything he can to undo the damage.
He is a doctor, ridding people of pain is his purpose.
He funds revolutions, smuggles food and medicine, seeks to turn your heart away from vengeance.
But he does not leave you.
Not when youâre hurting. Not when the weight of the world fractures your soul. He stays, doing all he can to hold the world together before it collapses entirely.
For the first time in years, he prays to Astra.
He begs his god to aid the world.
Until you find his secrets. Until you strip him of the power you once gave him.
You lock him away in a tower, bound to you. And then...then, true helplessness sets in.
He watches his betrayal fuel your madness. Watches as your fury, once directed at tyrants, turns upon the innocent.
In the frozen chamber, you loom over him, his knees pinned to the ground by the weight of your power.
"Do you wish to leave me, Zayne?" Your fingers tilt his chin upward, forcing him to meet your crazed gaze. "Tell me, do you wish to escape?"
He does not flinch. His neck is littered with the climbing scars of his evol, of his futile resistance. It is all a proof of the turmoil within you, that settles upon his skin. He knows it better than any.
"No." His voice is steady. Resolute. "I wish to stay next to you."
He means it. Earnestly.
Even if your presence comes at this cost, he is willing to pay.
He has never wished to abandon you.
Not even at the cost of himself.
Sylus:
You are his moral compass.
So when you fall, he falls with you.
There is nothing to stop you both.
His days are spent treasuring the reality of having you back, of having your love.
And if the cost is the world, then let it burn.
The core in his eye revels in the doom. It rejoices in the love that blooms within you, in the hunger that consumes you both.
It is fulfilled.
He is fulfilled.
He does not make you ruler of just the Earth, he crowns you sovereign of the universe.
After all, he has always been willing to kill and die for you.
Devoured by your bloodlust, he kneels.
Your consort. Your ruin.
He is content in this fall.
Caleb:
He is your sword.
The day you pledge destruction, he is the hand that pulls the trigger. No questions asked.
He is content, more than content, being the only one to receive your love.
The world had it coming. To condemn you to such pain was their undoing.
He bleeds millions to warm the world that once sought to devour you. He has no mercy for those who cower beneath your gaze.
He has your love.
But why, then, does his heart fall at the sound of your hollow laughter?
Why can he not bring himself to burn the memories of the past?
Why has he kept your hunterâs gear, carefully stored away in his rooms?
He so dearly wishes to keep you pleased. But he knows, this destruction is not born of greed. It is the consequence of centuries of pain.
And no matter how much blood he spills, it will never ease that pain.
No matter how many bodies pile beneath your feet, he cannot bring back your joy.
That was stolen, broken, snatched by those who now rot in unmarked graves.
#love and deepspace#love and deepspace caleb#sylus x reader#love and deepspace sylus#caleb x reader#rafayel x reader#xavier x reader#zayne x reader#love and deepspace rafayel#love and deepspace zayne#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace xavier#drama#evil reader#dark fantasy#angst
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text

In the original he's got some clumsy feet, so yeah. I've redone his body composition in general, both here and on the first art. I made him thinner (because that's what he's all about, speed and lightness), but I tried to make the fucking robot have a lean physique. So that despite being light, it felt like a lump of âmuscleâ. So I gave him a voluminous chest but a skinny waist. At the same time, I emphasised his legs in general, just because of his jumping ability. I enlarged his thighs on one axis, increased the length of his legs. I put pistons in his calves and made them more âanimal-likeâ (?). So he can push himself forward. The legs fold in half, you can see that too (all for aerodynamics). The feet have been completely modified. They're longer too, just like an extension of the toe spring. Made two toes instead of ponte slippers, because it's trivially more comfortable that way. He can separate these toes at any time for more grip or combine them together (it's a mountain goat thing, which also fits V1). If you ask why he doesn't have an aerodynamic bib but has a flat nose like a creeper in minecraft, it's already for combat and convenience. A flat surface will withstand more impact or damage from a fall than a pointy nosed bow. I'd also wonder if it needs a bird keel if it flies rather than having wings for ponts :D Just about those things. Basically I turned the keel back on its back and made it a dorsal fin that the blades are just attached to. Done this on the basis that I like to think he's clinging to his arms extra, rather than changing the sooâŚ. yeah. To have a place to cling to, I moved the wings closer to the spine. Generally it's a separate removable part, life doesn't depend on it like a cool jetpack đđ¤. Bleed more tubes of blood to the outside, oh well. So formed weak spots in his armour to keep V1 from sticking. The strongest are the blue plates, obviously. Then come the black ones, that's the joints, abs, back and legs. There aren't many tubes on the legs. I figured with such a bouncy enemy, they'd be the ones to aim for, so I removed important components from there other than mechanics (Also the reason why the legs are the way they are, especially the thin calves). But the barrels are just softer, that's where the tubes are. According to my idea that's where it absorbs blood.
I'm using a translator, so I hope it came out okay. I can't keep quiet
#digital art#art#fanart#artists on tumblr#full art#headcanon#ultrakill v1#ultrakill#v1 fanart#close up
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
vÄnor | sylus


â summary: sylus mustâve gleaned all the info he needed during your exchange and dipped. figures. youâve played your role well, and it seems he no longer requires your services. unbeknownst to you, crimson eyes narrow in the lowlight, watching the elevator doors swish shut as your target has his way with you. â cw: female reader, marking, biting, unprotected intercourse, creampie, rough sex, size kink, praise kink, cevix f-king, explicit language, jealousy, knife fight, alcohol use, mentions of blood and viscera, self-indulgent, not proofread, mdni â wc: ~4k â notes: you can prolly tell i was inspired by his new secret times, *fans self* thank you for reading, lovely! â now playing: wasted eyes - amaarae u, lost - jeremy pope
Your mission is simple.
Saunter in. Seduce your target. Extract as much information as you can concerning the whereabouts of a particular artifact. Smile pretty. Flutter your lashes. Lure him away with the promise of pleasure. Snuff him out like a candleâs flame when the moment allows.
The setup is flawless. Routine. Until it isnât.Â
The figure clad in black, oozing smugness and sex appeal beside you, complicates things.Â
Typically, you complete your missions alone. Youâve played the role of seductress so long that itâs second nature. Youâre more than capable of fending for yourself if shit hits the fan. Youâre a menace with a blade and just as formidable without one.Â
Besides, you live for the thrill of a good fight. A few bruises and broken bones have never deterred you. According to your intel, your target came stacked with security, so you anticipate possibly getting your hands dirty.Â
But he insisted on accompanying you this time aroundâSylus. Reasoned he didnât want his diamond falling into the wrong hands, whatever the hell that meant. You figure it was an excuse to micromanage you. Heâd been doing it a lot lately, ever-looming like a shadow, trained to your every move.Â
So, here you areâstanding beside your employer as the elevator lazily descends, fretting over your hair and the occasional slip of your blouse off your shoulder.Â
Youâre enveloped in an unbearably tense silence. Shift your weight between your feet, trying to keep your gaze on the gilded elevator doors ahead. Even that is a task within itself, scarlet eyes occasionally capturing yours in your reflection, coupled with an omniscient smirk that causes your chest and cheeks to swell with heat.
He stands in good form beside you, hand stuffed in his pocket, hair coiffed, dressed to the nines. Heâs infuriatingly calm in contrast to the maelstrom brewing inside you.Â
You feel much like a child about to perform at a piano recital in front of their parents for the first time. Insane, given youâve never been this anxious around him before. But things areâŚ
Well, things are different now. Â
Lately, your relationship with your boss has shifted on its axis, making way for tender words and disarming touches where there were once indifferent looks and tedious banter.Â
Youâre not entirely sure when, but at some point under his tutelage, youâve developed a fondness for him. A part of you wonders if he feels the same pull, his recent treatment towards you slowly dismantling that carefully constructed wall between you.
The elevator pings and dips, disrupting your thoughts once it reaches its destination.Â
You release a breath you were unaware of holding. Square your shoulders, mentally preparing yourself for your mission. The doors slide open, a crisp breeze fanning over your inflamed skin, ruffling your floor-length skirt. You move to dismount the lift, but slender fingers encircling your wrist halt your exit.Â
Theyâre like a brand on your skin, searing straight to your heart. Youâre stock-still as Sylus nears you, swaddling you in the warmth and enthralling scent of scorched cedarwood and cracked vanilla beans he carries. He rounds you, the tips of his shoes staining your vision. Youâre wordless as worn fingertips graze your temple, sweeping errant curls behind your ear.
He chuckles something low, his other set of fingers easing beneath your chin to tilt your head back. Your breath corks in your lungs when your gazes interlock.
Itâs like heâs peering into your soul, the way he studies you with a reverent shine to his eyes despite the ever-present smirk twitching his lips. You swallow thickly past the barbs in your throat. Enraptured by his gaze, you hardly notice him pushing something into your ear. Not until a sharp pitch of feedback causes you to wince until it levels out.
âStunning,â he lauds, brushing the flat of his nails over your earpiece, outlining the curve of your cartilage. âWouldnât expect anything less.â
You vibrate internally from the praise. He smooths back your hair, ghosting over your neck and shoulder. Slides a thumb over the space just shy of your bottom lip, and he tracks its movement, irises darkening into a mysterious shade of garnet.Â
Youâre wearing his favorite color of lipstickâa dangerous shade of rouge reminiscent of wine shared over passionate nights. Your stomach pinches with something foreign. For a moment, your surroundings fall away, and only the pair of you exist in this world of pheromones and shrouded intentions.Â
Briefly, you entertain the thought of conquering the gap between you. Entertain grabbing his shirt and tugging him into a kiss. Based on the flutter of his lashes as he studies your mouth, you donât think he would be opposed to it.Â
But fate has other plans for you tonight, another invasive ding from the elevator disrupting your reprieve.Â
So caught up in your own little world, you hadnât noticed that the doors closed in your idleness until someone outside called for the lift.Â
âOh shit! My bad,â says a sheepish voice from the hallway. With Sylusâ fingers still curved around your chin, the pair of you look at the intruder outside, Sylusâ expression reading annoyance, and yours, dreaminess.Â
â
It helps that youâve already had a drinkâa glass of bourbon in your hotel room to take the edge off, loosening your inhibitions.
The music is good, too. Something sultry and ambient as you wend through the envious gazes and intrigued whispering of the barâs other patrons in pursuit of your target.Â
You feel his eyes on you, too. A familiar wash of scarlet trained on the space between your shoulder blades and the sway of your hips. The notion of him watching you so intensely sets your insides alight.Â
You banish the memories of his breath on your skinâof his ghostly touches along your fleshâto the furthest reaches of your mind. Itâs showtime. Youâll have plenty of time to confront these complicated feelings for your boss later.Â
For now, you home in on your target. Heâs dressed in something tailored and expensive, the material of his suit crisp as you slide a hand over his shoulder with a sultry smile rounding your lips.Â
The gentleman looks up from the whiskey glass in his hands. Dons a smile of his own, straightening when you pour yourself onto the stool beside him. He signals to the bartender, then turns to face you, skimming over your visage with his brows lifted in intrigue.Â
âWell now. Whatâs a pretty thing like you doing here all by yourself?â he queries, tone murky like the liquor in his glass.Â
You tilt your head, your hair falling over your features just right. Cross your legs, offering him your hand to kiss. Your voice is husky. Disarming as you counter, âHandsome fella like you looked like you could use some company.âÂ
He drags his lips over the notches and grooves of your knuckles, whiskey-colored eyes fastened to you. Smiling, you pluck his glass from betwixt his fingers. Throw back what remains in it, the acrid sting warming your innards whilst you set it down on the sticky counter with a definitive clack.
The man whistles, clearly impressed. âPretty and a drinker. I like you already.â
You laugh something rehearsed. Toy with the red-gemmed pendant between your collarbones. Heâs charming. Good-looking. Maybe youâll have a little fun before you take his life. You havenât had your desires sated in a while, too busy tamping down your own needs for the love of your boss.
On cue, scarlet twinkles in your periphery. Sylus. Heâs seated not too far off, nursing a glass of something viscous. Quietly biding his time, poised to step in if he deems it necessary. A part of you is spurred on by his attention. You play up the theatrics of your flirtations if only to get a rise out of him.
Itâs relatively easy to fall into femme fatale mode thereafter. You chat up your target, inquiring about his profession and complimenting his taste in liquor, guided by Sylus via earpiece.Â
You donât miss the vexed clip in your bossâ voice whenever you get a little too handsy, laugh a little too bewitchingly, and bite back a smile at how envious he sounds in your ear. The gentleman is putty in your hands, a grinning, chuckling fool when you squeeze his thigh and stroke his ego.Â
You pull out all the stops, feeding him alcohol until heâs red-faced with a loosened tongue, unwittingly spewing out the information you seek. He touches you as the night blurs, worn fingers smoothing over your thighs, cresting down the slope of your arm, brushing your cheek, dragging over your shoulder.Â
You let him have his fill. Itâs not like you arenât enjoying yourself, too, the alcohol warming in your veins, heightening your need for physical stimulation.Â
Finally, you sweep in for the kill. Angle yourself closer to your prey, your breasts pressing temptingly against his arm whilst your hands roost on his quad.
âWanna take this party elsewhere?â you whisper, brushing the outer shell of his ear with your lips. He chuckles like the enamored fool you molded him into, dragging his mouth across your cheek in a kiss as you pull back.
âGot a room upstairs,â he husks in what little space dwells between your faces. âWe could have some real fun there.â
Hook. Line. Sinker.
He takes your hand in his, drawing you from the stool. Twirls you âround to get a good look at you, the dangerous contours of your body accentuated by your outfit.Â
Your target clicks his tongue, inwardly patting himself on the back for bagging such a beauty. He guides you through the crowd towards the elevator. And as he whisks you away, you survey your surroundings in search of a familiar shock of white.Â
Disappointment spumes through you when you donât find him through the bar's furling smoke and sultry lighting. He mustâve gleaned all the info he needed during your exchange and dipped. Figures. Youâve played your role well, and it seems he no longer requires your services for the time being.Â
Where before, you felt guilty for seeking a little fun, the feeling sloughs off, replaced by disdain and spite spooling in your gut.
Your target draws you to him by your waist as the elevator doors slide shut, the pair of you flanked by two of his bodyguards. You succumb to his ministrations, his lips on a shameless excursion over your throat, drawing the sultriest little laugh from betwixt your lips.Â
Unbeknownst to you, crimson eyes narrow in the lowlight, watching the elevator doors swish shut.
â
The hallway of the sixth floor is barren. Eerily quiet, the fluorescent lights above dancing over four figures moving over the carpeted floors.Â
You toddle behind your prey, guided by interlaced fingers, swathed in the imposing aura of his bodyguards on either side of you. You feel for the blades cinched to your thigh, tucked beneath the veil of your skirt. Easing one from your garter belt, you conceal the knife in your palm, and the guards seem none-the-wiser.
Suddenly, muffled sounds erupt on either side of you. You glance back, alarmed to see the bodyguards wiped from existence. The only clue revealing their fate is a familiar, wispy coil of dark red left in their place. You narrow your eyes, jaw set in a rigid line.Â
Sylus.Â
Your target seems undeterred, continuing to prattle on ahead as he herds you to his room. Sylus mustâve assumed you couldnât handle your own, which makes you buzz with irritation.Â
Fine. He thinks youâre incapable? Youâll prove him wrong.Â
With the blade held firm between your forefingers, you prepare to thrust it into your targetâs neck. So much for having a bit of fun.
However, before you can complete the thought, something ensnares your wrist, snatching you from the hallway into the arms of an inky darkness. Your spine collides with something rigid and cold, the air siphoned from your lungs.
Your fight or flight senses kick into overdrive, and with the moonlight highlighting your assailant's silhouette, you swing your blade where you assume their head is. They release a brief sound of exertion, ducking beneath your attack. You cleave through the air again, coupling the swing with a series of kicks to put some space between you and land a hit.Â
Your aggressor, seemingly familiar with your move set, catches your ankle, shoving it down to derail your attacks, and a dark chuckle vibrates the air.Â
âThat all you got?â they provoke, the timbre of their voice reminiscent of thunder rolling over the horizon.
You stumble back a few paces, righting yourself before charging with another slew of punches, swipes, and kicks. Itâs a futile endeavor, scuffling in low visibility like this against an opponent who seems to be using the darkness to their advantage.
But youâll be damned if you go down without a fight.
âToo slow,â tsks your foe, egging you on.
Suddenly, your attacker traps your hand clutching the blade, and you dumbly blink as they use your momentum to swing you âround, manacling both your wrists together at the small of your back. Your cheek squished against a glacial surface, your assailant shoves their weight against you, trapping you between a wall and the hardened slope of their body.Â
Faint wisps of vanilla invade your scenes, yet the hot rush of adrenaline seeping through you blots out all logic and reason. You struggle against their hold, your labored breaths intermingling with their husky laughter.Â
You grit your teeth when a hand eases down the curve of your hip, sliding over your thigh with practiced ease. You grit your teeth against the feel of it as it dips beneath your skirtâs slit to tug your remaining knives free of your garter belt.
You listen with pinched breaths as the crisp steel plunges into a far-off surface. How the hell did they know where you kept your knives?
In a ditch effort to free yourself, you thrust your hips back, momentarily throwing your attacker off-kilter. Their grip on your wrists slackens, and you spin around, planting your foot against their chest to create some distance. Twirling your knife, you thrust it towards the outline of a neck. Itâs to no avail, those searing fingers once again taking possession of your wrist before you can land a blow.Â
You release a frustrated cry, your hand twisting painfully until the blade plummets to the ground, sinking into the floor with a resounding thwack! Employing your other hand, you try to pry your wrist free, aiming an onslaught of kicks at your aggressorâs ribs. They effortlessly block them with the hard edge of their forearm, and your moot efforts seem to amuse them further.Â
The severity of your situation settling in, soft light suddenly floods the narrow space, pouring down from overhead to reveal the contours of a familiar face.
âSylus?â you gasp, bleary-eyed and chest heaving.
He uses your surprise to his advantage, surging forward to capture your lips. The air punched from your lungs, you trade your alarm for a bitten-off moan, fingers instinctively seeking out the silken glide of his hair.Â
He pushes his tongue into the warm cavern of your mouth, swallowing your groans whilst his hands make frantic expeditions over your sides, bunching up your blouse and skirt in pursuit of the supple glide of your skin.Â
Fingers curl around your thighs where they pinch and knead the flesh there, Sylus notching himself between your legs. And fuck, heâs hard, your scuffle awakening things in him he thought himself dead to.
He lifts you into his arms, and your legs intuitively wind about his waist. The hotel door rattles behind you when he slams you against it, his hands greedily sprawling over your body, burning through the layers of your skin.
âWhat the fuck,â you breathe when he releases your mouth, and you crane your neck to the side, granting him more access whilst he brands your throat with the languid drag of his lips.Â
He nips and sucks in a way that borders pain, his breaths sweltering and ragged, matching the roll of his hips. The rough stitching of his slacks acquaints itself with your center, and you sigh all hot and wanton, your spine scrubbing against the door whilst he grinds into you.
âDid you really think Iâd let him have his way with you?â he pants through the lust-ladened haze, dragging his lips over your shoulder and collarbones, down to the ample swell of your breasts. He rakes his teeth over the skin there, sure to leave pretty blooms of purple and blue in their wake.
You huff a laugh, the back of your head colliding with the door. âOh, Sylus. Donât tell me you were jealous.âÂ
Of course, you were banking on it, playing your role too well.Â
You yip when he bites you in warning, the predatory gleam of his eyes trained on your face. âHow could I be jealous if youâre already mine?â
You scoff at that, a wave of ecstasy surging through you when his fingers ease between your thighs, grazing your labia, rucking your panties to one side to reveal your own desire. Your back bows when he prods your puckering sex with two fingers, and he chuckles against your neck, the sound of it making your pussy flutter with excitement.
âSeems Iâm not the only one affected by our little spat.â With a few more strokes up the span of your cunt, he sinks his digits inside you, and you share a pleased exhale as you greedily suck him in down to the hilt.Â
âLook at you. So ready for me. And to think you were so eager to give this away to another man.â
âDo you always talk this much,â you breathe, draping your arms around his shoulders. Screw your eyes shut, humping against his fingers, chasing that sweet coiling sensation building in your tummy.
âAre you always this impatient,â counters Sylus, open-mouthed against your chin, his thumb sifting through the thick folds of your sex in search of your clit. He presses down, and you shudder, the sound of his name curling around your tongue, making his dick jump.
âOnly with you. Unh, fuck. Just withâjust with you.â
âTell me you want this,â he rasps into the hollow of your neck. Scissors his fingers inside you, slowly unraveling those bundles of nerves inside, the vulgar squelch of your cunt intermingling with your labored breaths. âBeg me to fuck you, or Iâll stop.â
To punctuate his words, he slows the pleasurable drag of his fingers, and you whine, clinging to his shoulders for dear life.Â
The heat of embarrassment washes over you. Youâre too far gone to care. Too enraptured to give a damn about your facade or pride. Need him inside you, otherwise, you might just die.
âYour words, sweetheart. Use them,â he coaxes on a rasp.
âFuck me,â you relent, baring down on his digits curling inside you. âFuck me, Sylus, please.â
âGood girl,â he praises, already freeing himself from the restrictive pull of his slacks and briefs.Â
Youâve no time to admire his size in the dimness. Too clouded by lust, your eyes fixated on his while he rubs the swollen head against the seam of your pussy. He prods your sticky opening, and your mouth waters with anticipation, the sheer size of his head alone enough to stretch you nice and open for him.
âDeep breaths, darling,â he coos against your hinged-open mouth. And your thighs crater between his fingers as he sinks you onto his cock, the strain of pushing into you stealing the air from his chest.Â
âOh fuck,â you gasp. âOh fuck, fuck, fuck.â Youâre halfway sobbing, gritting your teeth, your fingers buried in the collar of his shirt, and your face falls into the crook of his shoulder, where you bite and suck, seeking a little respite from the painful stretch.Â
âThatâs it, sweetheart. Breathe for me.â He isnât intentionally being pompous. Knows heâs thicker than the average bear, and as much as he burns to be buried inside you, he doesnât want to hurt you more than necessary.
Soon, the pain subsides, making way for little flutters of pleasure when heâs fully eased home, his swollen cockhead kissing your cervix. When heâs sure youâve adjusted to his girth, he fucks into you with shallow thrusts at first, watching your face for any signs of discomfort.Â
Despite the moment, heâs a patient lover. Taking his time moving inside you, invoking pretty sounds from your lips. A thick ring of cream forms around the base of his cock as he ruts into you, your intermingled fluids scorching down the inner cut of your thigh.Â
As time passes, your moans crescendo, spurring him on, and he fucks into you a little harder, your nails forming angry crescents in his traps through the fabric of his shirt. One of your heels falls off and clatters against the floor, heâs fucking you so good. So deep, battering against your cervix.
âYou take me so well, sweetheart,â he dotes into the junction of your neck and shoulder, bouncing you on his cock a little faster. âSo deep. Itâs like you were made to be my precious little cock sleeve.â
You can do nothing but gasp at the delicious friction, blanketed in the throes of passion, in the feel of him nestled deep inside you, filling you to the brim.Â
You feel like youâre in a dream, being fucked by your boss like this. The object of your desires, the focal point of your fantasies and affections. Your clit scrubs against his pelvic bone with each thrust, and that sparkling rush of ecstasy begins to bloom in your tummy.
âGonna cum?â he husks, your walls clenching around him.
You nod, your voice lodged in your throat, and you tangle your fingers in the delicate sweep of hair at his nape, pulling him in for a kiss, pouring every pent-up feeling into the warm chasm of his mouth.Â
Spurred by the delicious drag of his cock inside you, by his tongue licking into your mouth, and by your puckered nipples grazing against the hardened lines of his shirt, you cum. God, you cum.
And the world slides into white, your mouth opening with a moan seemingly dragged from the bowels of your chest, your toes curling against the divots of his buttocks. He fucks you through it, pulled over the edge with you, hot spurts of cum flooding the searing clench of your pussy.
He holds you like this against the door, swathed in the symphony of your quickened heartbeats and breaths. Gulps down air, his forehead nestled against your shoulder, a fine sheen of sweat covering your bodies whilst you pet through locks of powder white, drawing him down from the sky.Â
He hums against your lips, drawing you into a sticky kiss that lingers and etches a smile onto your face. He plucks you from the door, tenderly gathering you into his hands to walk you into the bathroom.Â
He sets you down on the crisp countertop, the marble cold beneath your inflamed skin. And you paw from him like a needy kitten whilst he divests himself of his clothing, chuckling when he steps between your thighs to rid you of your wrinkled attire.
âSylus,â you query, blinking lazily up at him whilst he draws you into his arms, turning you toward the shower. He hums in reply, a boyish gleam to his eyes and a smile rounding his lips. âWhat about the target?â
Sylus snorts, depositing you beneath the warm spray of the shower, the water already working to ease the strain on your muscles.Â
âI already took care of it.â And with his hands perched on your hips, he angles himself to kiss you, full-bodied on the lips, never wanting to hear another manâs name touch your tongue again.
â
Meanwhile, Luke and Kieran meander through the quiet halls of the sixth floor, their masks spattered with blood and viscera as they whistle a wistful tune.
#sylus x non mc reader#sylus x reader#sylus x you#sylus smut#love and deepspace sylus#sylus#lads sylus#lnds sylus#l&ds sylus#sylus lads#sylus qin
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text

Comatose Confessions
Simon ��Ghostâ Riley x Reader
wc: 4k words
warnings/tags: fluff
Part two to this
Heâs barely moved a single inch in the last hour
Though he blinks every so often, his eyes never once stray from where heâs held his gaze so steadily this entire time, as focused as any trained sniper could ever hope to be
Sat on his bed, back against the wall and stiff as a statue, he watches as the faint light creeping in under the crack of his door shifts every so often, the shadows outside refusing to stand still
He knows itâs you
As perfectly silent as you are, he can still see the shadow of your boots pacing back and forth, back and forth, again and again, just outside his room
You know heâs inside
And he knows thatâs why you refuse to leave, annoyingly stubborn in your pursuit, determined in your efforts to get the man inside to put an end to his charades
He knows you wonât leave until you get what you want
And what you want, is for Ghost to stop avoiding you
Heâs been very carefully, very intentionally avoiding having to speak to you
He canât bring himself to do it
He just canât
Not since heâs woken up
Not since his head felt worse than it had in a very long time, mind swimming through a heavy fog in an attempt to fight his way back to consciousness, his entire being had felt shaken to its core and thrown off its axis, his blood running cold with the unmistakable chill of pure, unadulterated fear, not too far off to how heâd once felt waking up with the taste of dirt in his mouth, buried six feet under ground
Only to be jolted into a startlingly opposite reality when he suddenly was able to smell that achingly familiar, enrapturing fragrance heâd come to associate with a certain someone, could somehow feel miraculously soft, gentle fingertips smoothing along his neck into his goddamn hair, an affectionate touch heâd only felt fleetingly as a young boy, and when heâd opened his eyes, he was certain heâd somehow snuck his way past the gates and into heaven
Because above him had been you, and though the light glowing around you burned his tired eyes, you remained a vision so beautiful to behold he could never dream of shutting his eyes ever again, could not help but to instinctually reach out to grasp you, should you vanish before him and he lose the chance to ever hold you, at least once
His brain was still pounding, insistently throbbing as it shocked itself back awake, fighting to take control back as his lips suddenly said the only thing that both his mind and heart could agree upon at this moment, looking up at you:
âLove.â
It was nearly an entire day later, following a flurry of you being whisked out of his room, doctors and nurses fussing over him, his mind and body slowly beginning to feel more like his own again, when Soap came to visit him and all too happily recounted to his Lieutenant what heâd supposedly said upon waking up from his days long coma
After the doctors released him from the med bay or rather accepted that the Lieutenant was going to leave when he wanted to whether they liked it or not, theyâd given strict instructions for at least a fortnights rest, wanting to allow his brain enough time to truly recover, concerned that though everything else was checking out fine, that short bout of confusion upon waking could not be looked over when it came to head injuries
Confusion
Is that what they all thought it had been?
He couldnât exactly blame them, he felt heâd done a more than phenomenal job of hiding the true nature of his feelings for you from anyone and everyone, making it appear as though he was nothing more than indifferent to your existence, far from someone heâd be relieved to see waking up in a hospital bed
No, heâd been far from confused when heâd insisted to anyone who would listen, not caring that anyoneâs ears but your own would hear his words spoken with the utmost sincerity, when he called you his girl, his love
No, if anything that was the most honest Ghost had been in a long time
At least since youâd worked your way into his life and apparently his heart along the way
But now, nearly two weeks passed since heâd woken up and admitted to you in his vulnerable state of mind his true feelings for you, after months of carefully avoiding ever letting you know how he felt, months of keeping his distance in hopes of diminishing the gravitation pull he felt whenever you were near, and he couldnât bring himself to face you
He canât decide whether itâs a small mercy or not that in the fog of waking up and all the chaos that ensued, that he canât recall seeing your reaction to his words, canât remember seeing the look on your face when he admitted the words he would have preferred to have been buried with than to profess out loud to you
A blessing, in that he doesnât know whether your face twisted up into a look of horror or disgust at his revelation, and a curse, in that heâs had days upon days holed up in his room, imagining every other possible reaction you might have had
Since his release from the med bay, youâve come knocking at his door, he knows youâve been asking around base for him, have tried to run into him during those few fleeting moments he trudges to the mess hall and back
Why youâre so determined to confront him, he canât be sure
To laugh at him? Rub it in his face?
He doesnât think so, itâs not something he believes youâd so, but then again heâs never had his entire heart held in a pretty birds hands before, especially when heâd never intended to hand the bloodied, somehow still beating thing over in the first place
Maybe you feel sorry for him, hope to let him down easy, or even pretend as though you never heard him in the first place, heâs not sure which would hurt him most if heâs honest-
None of those excuses feel right however, with the way youâve been seeking him out so persistently, opposite to the neutrality the two of you had less than half a month ago, and so always more at ease in the certainty of his own misery, rather than the misery of uncertainty, he remains hidden from you
Fuck, he hopes you havenât been speaking to Johnny too much
When he notices your steady back and forth pacing suddenly come to a halt with the shadows indicating youâre stood directly in front of his door, the only movement Ghost allows is the slightest quirk of his scarred eyebrow, gaze intent on where he imagines your form stands just beyond the thick plank of wood separating you
Heâs holding his breath, wondering what your next move will be in this childish game of cat and mouse heâs roped you into, when he hears the slightest shuffling from outside, a crinkling sound accompanied by shadows moving about under the door, followed by the sound of your boots echoing away from him and down the hall
It takes him nearly another ten minutes before he dares to move again, already beginning to berate himself for the way heâs behaving like a frightened child, when his eyes lock in on the anomaly on his floor
The sun was just beginning to set when heâd dared to venture out to the mess hall and back to his room quickly, hoping it was the best time to avoid most everyone including you before they ran out of decently edible grub, only just slipping into his room and shutting the door behind him when heâd glanced down the hall and locked eyes with you turning the corner
Now more than an hour passed, the sun long gone and his food cold and untouched, he notices something that wasnât there before
Slowly, Ghost approaches his door, bending down to a crouch to examine whatâs been slipped so carefully underneath the thin seam of his door
A single cigarette
He huffs a silent approving hum, bringing the death stick up to his mask covered nose to smell the bad habit he hasnât touched in a few days
In all his efforts to avoid running into you, heâd quickly gone through the packs he kept in his room, only daring to smoke them out of his own ajar window like a goddamn teenager hiding the smoke from their parents
Heâd smoked his last one a handful of days ago, and had yet to pick up a new pack, his years long addiction to nicotine apparently coming second to his need to continue avoiding you, no matter the cravings he felt
Now however, holding the smoke between his calloused fingers, he finds himself too relieved to begin the logical train of thought that should accompany such a gift from you being slid under his door
Fetching his lighter out of his desk drawer, Ghost steps towards his window and cracks it ajar enough that he can lean his upper half out, prepared to enjoy his cig in peace
What he isnât prepared for however, as he inches his balaclava up above his crooked nose and begins trying to spark the lighter to life, is for the flames to be reflected back at him through your very own eyes staring up at him, stood directly below his window
âHi Ghost.â You whisper up to him with amusement, the faint quiver of your lip giving away the mischievous smirk threatening to push through the darkness of the late night hour
Youâre quicker than he expects you to be, almost as though you anticipated what his next move would be, when you reach out to squeeze your hand between the window and the pane, just as Ghost hurries to shut it
âWhat the fuck do ye think youâre doinâ?â The Lieutenant growls out, hoping to stall for time as he recomposes himself, internally shaking his head at himself for falling for your trick. Leaving him a damn cigarette like a taunt and waiting beneath his window for him to smoke it was purely childish on your part, but then again, he hasnât exactly been the most level headed soldier on base recently either he supposes
âApparently what I have to do to get you to acknowledge me.â You reply casually, refusing to budge your hand away from where it prevents the window from shutting you out. âHow long are you planning on avoiding me? Hm?â
âYouâre bloody mental if ye think thaâ I-â He cuts himself off with the sharp glance you throw his way, a look that easily reads âare you fucking kidding meâ even in the low light illuminated across your features. âAlrighâ, fine. Youâve got me. Your grand plan was to hide ouâ here, like some bloody lunatic, wait for me⌠and then what? You planninâ on climbinâ in through the fuckinâ window next?â
Fighting for the upper hand in this situation, Ghost watches as you take a deep breath, eyes quickly scanning the length between the ground and the windowsill, where youâre struggling to keep your hold while stood on tip toes
âWell I was hoping youâd invite me in by now. But Iâll do what I have to.â You decide confidently, raising your chin up high as you hold his gaze, refusing to back down now that youâve got him in front of you. You must see something in him that puts a slight dent in your resolve however, as he watches your eyes soften ever so slightly, and you begin to shift on your feet. âI just want to talk to you, Ghost. Canât we at least just do that?â
He fights the urge to grind his teeth as he clenches his jaw, shifting his eyes away from you as he struggles to maintain his composure seeing you standing there bathed in moonlight, a look of genuine sincerity on your face as you plead with him to be reasonable
âFucking fine. But youâre using the bloody door. Donât need you causing a scene out âere.â He relents, pulling his hand back from the window pane.
âYou promise to let me in?â You ask, hesitating before you release your grip on the glass. He peers back down at you, taking his own steadying breath before he offers a curt but steady nod in your direction. âGood, because my next move was going to be to pull the fire alarm, and that wouldâve just been so much more of a mess.â
With that little revelation, he watches your hand slip away from the glass as you tip toe along the edge of the barracks, finding your way back inside. He scoffs to himself as he shuts the windows firmly, shaking his head at your antics as he stares solemnly at the unlit cigarette still pinched between his fingers
What the fuck has he gotten himself into?
Your fist has barely finished its first knock on his door before heâs swinging it open, reaching a large hand out to grip you by the waist and pull you inside before he has the chance to change his mind about this whole thing. He peers his head quickly around the corridor to make sure no one caught sight of anything before shutting the door behind you both, sealing him in with the last person he thought heâd find himself with tonight
He releases his hold on you as quick as he can, taking a large step backwards to put space between you both, eyes raking in the sight of you pressed up against the back of his door, an image heâs pictured many times before in his head but never believed heâd truly ever lay his eyes upon
He watches your own gaze hesitantly sweep around the space quickly, taking in the sparseness of the room. What he wouldnât do to be able to take a peek into your mind, especially right now
âHowâs your head feel?â You ask quietly, eyes shifting back towards the masked manâs visage as he clenches and unclenches his fists at his side. The only answer you get from him is a grunt youâve heard from him often enough to know translates to âfineâ. âSoap was telling me that if the docs clear you this weekend youâll be able to start easing back into work.â
Ghost simply watches as you watch him, slowly lifting one foot before another, cautiously making your way over to his small desk and easing yourself down into the chair, all the while keeping him in your sight, as though he were a wild animal you might spook with one wrong move
âIâm sure theyâll pass you, but between you and me,â you add, leaning back slightly in the chair as a shadow of a smile crinkles in the corner of your lips. âIâd help you forge the docs signature if we had to. Iâve had my fair share of Soap, Iâm ready to pass custody back over to you.â
At this, Ghost canât help the soft chuckle that slips out, watching as the hesitant smile on your face forms into a full fledge smirk at the sound of his approval. With the tension in the room slowly beginning to dissipate already, he dares to allow himself to take his own atop his bed, opposite to you. Still though, he canât completely let go of the nerves running through him, knowing youâre likely moments away from confronting him.
âYou wanted to talk, letâs talk.â His deep voice rings out in the small space, hoping to cut straight to the chase, get this over with
âRight,â he watches you fidget in your seat, eyes leaving his for a moment as you begin to fiddle with your jacket pockets. âListen Ghost, I- I realize that I might have heard something you didnât necessarily want me to know.â
âYeah, thatâs putting it fucking lightlyâ he thinks to himself, but allows you to go on with whatever speech youâve obviously prepare, hoping youâll at least be quick in your rejection of him, and that this can soon all be a thing of the past
âAnd I figured if we were going to talk, it would really only be fair to level the playing field, so to speak.â He watches with veiled curiosity as you fish something out of your jacket. In your hands you hold a small, but clearly well loved notebook
âHowâs that?â He questions, nodding towards the item in your grasp
âI donât think I have to swear you to secrecy here but, I used to write in journals a lot, when I was little. Donât really keep up with it as much anymore, you know how busy we are.â You mention, pulling the strap down from across the front cover and opening the book, fingers sifting through the pages covered in handwritten words of ink and lead. âEvery once in a while Iâll write something down, if itâs memorable. But mostly I jot down my uh, well my more embarrassing stories.â
âWhy would ye do thaâ?â Ghost questions, eyebrows furrowing as he tries not to decipher any of the words he sees on in your book, unsure where this is all going
âHonestly,â you say with a small, airy chuckle. The Lieutenant ignores the sudden feeling in his chest cavity as he comes to the conclusion heâs never seen you smile so often, at least not so up close and personal. âReading them back makes me feel better. They make me laugh. Especially after a long day or hard missions. Nice to come back to and remind myself not everything in life has to be so⌠serious, I guess.â
You offer a casual shrug, still thumbing between pages as Ghost takes in your words.
âAnyways, I just thought that, maybe youâd want to hear something I would usually never tell anyone. Make us a little more even?â
He narrows his eyes at you slightly, understanding now what it is youâre trying to do.
He slipped up that day when he woke up from the coma, accidentally made himself vulnerable in front of you and said something he wish he hadnât, something heâs embarrassed about
And so here you are now, offering to be vulnerable in front of him instead, to grant him access to some of your embarrassing moments and thoughts, level the playing field as you had put it
Yeah, heâll bite
Again, he offers you no more than a subtle nod in your direction to communicate his agreement, but the way your eyes lights up at this response, youâd think he wouldâve just agreed to make you Captain for a day
âThought maybe weâd start easy. How about the time I accidentally spit my gum out on my COâs boots? Or when I peed myself during basic-â
Ghost isnât sure how youâve done it, whether you knew this was how your cunning plan would work out all along, or if youâve just gotten incredibly lucky tonight, but as one embarrassing story on your part turns into two, and then three, and suddenly hours have gone by, the stoic Lieutenant finds himself smiling with you, laughing with you, fuck he even starts offering up his own carefully curated stories when you pull an almost full carton of cigs out of your other pocket and toss them to him, the two of you sharing remarks over a shared smoke, hunched over the same window he nearly slammed in your face earlier
âOh man,â you choke out in small fit of giggles, your hand holding your sides as you pass the cigarette back to him. âWe oughta put all your dad jokes down on paper one day, you know why? Because theyâre tear-able.â
He rolls his eyes as he takes a deep inhale off the cig, pretending the corners of his mouth havenât been lifted nearly all night.
âThaâ was awful.â He mutters, sparing you a side glance before he adds, âA real pun-ishable offence you jusâ committed there.â He doesnât bother hiding his smirk anymore when your giggles grow louder at that.
âAlright, alright. I suppose my pun-ishment then,â you say between breaths, casting him a glance to see if he approves of yet another one of your corny puns tonight. âWould be to read these last few pages.â
He watches as your fingers dance across the handful of pages making up the end of the journal, yet to be read aloud tonight, your movements appearing hesitant for the first time this entire interaction.
Part of him feels the urge to tell you whatever it is, itâs not necessary, that you donât have to read anymore about yourself that you donât want to
Another part however, is far too curious, far too intrigued to know more about you, having learned more tonight from your own lips than he has in all the months heâs known you
âActually, maybe Iâll just have you read it this time.â You say, reaching the journal out towards him, allowing him that one final glimpse into your personal thoughts. With a calloused palm, he takes the book from your hand, careful not to linger too long on the soft touch of your digits against his rougher ones. Glancing down at the words written haphazardly across the lined paper, he reads:
âFirst week with the 141 went by in a blur, donât think Iâve ever sweat so much on a base before, those men sure know how to trainâ
âCaptain is nicer than any other CO Iâve had before, and the Sergeants are funny, very welcomingâ
âThe Lieutenant is⌠differentâ
âNot bad different (though he might not say the same for me), just different. Hoping to learn more about him soonâ
âOne month on the team has flown by, almost canât remember life before the 141â
âThe lads are great, but the Lieutenant still doesnât seem keen on me being here. Which is a shame, his teammates speak so highly of him, and his work speaks for itself. Just wish heâd speak to me sometimesâ
âAlmost half a year already, if you can believe itâ
âThese men feel like family, all apart from the one who still wonât acknowledge meâ
âThe lads say not to worry about it, that Ghost will come around eventually⌠I just hope theyâre right. Thereâs something about him I canât shake. I find myself thinking about him more than I shouldâ
âMission went bad. Lieutenant got hurt and has yet to wake up from his comaâ
âFor the lads sake, I hope he wakes up soonâ
âGhost opened his eyes yesterdayâŚâ
âI donât know if he meant what he said, or if he even remembers it, but I know Iâll never be able to forget itâ
âThis entire time Iâve just wanted him and I to be cordial, to work together, hell maybe even become friends⌠but ever since heâs said those words⌠I canât shake the feeling ⌠maybe friends isnât quite the right word for usâ
Ghost isnât sure how many times his eyes scan that last entry over and over and over, willing his eyes to believe what heâs seeing right in front of him, not until your hand slowly slips over his own, still holding the journal open, does his gaze flicker up to meet your own vulnerable stare
âIâll be honest Iâm not sure how to- do this.â You say with a slightly awkward chuckle, the vulnerability of the situation clearly starting to get to you as your Lieutenant stares you down wordlessly. âBut I wanted to be honest with you. Couldnât have you wallowing away in here any longer without knowing - well I guess without knowing how I felt too. I donât know you as well as Iâd like to Ghost, we havenât exactly given each other many chances to do so. But Iâd really like to be your⌠friend.â
His eyes narrow in on the sweet but anxious smile you try to put on through your nerves, your earlier confidence diminishing now that youâve truly laid your cards out and made yourself as vulnerable as you can before the man who still has yet to say anything.
Ghost takes a steadying breath, eyes never leaving yours as he tosses your journal onto his bed where it lands with a soft bounce.
Vulnerability like this, feelings like this⌠itâs a grey area Ghost usually tries to avoid at all costs, a field of land mines heâd rather not cross, knowing no one makes it out on the other side unscathed
But with everything youâve done for him, everything youâve revealed to him, in combination with the throbbing organ behind his ribs fighting to beat its way back to life since the moment he met you and decided he couldnât fall for you, Ghost finally relents and says fuck it. Youâve shown more bravery tonight than he has in the last two weeks, avoiding you like you were the plague, and itâs about time he put on his big boy trousers and show some bravery of his own now
âDonâ know it the lads told ya, but I donâ really do friends.â He says, slowly lifting a single boot and cautiously stepping in your direction
âI- Iâve heard.â You mutter, trying not to show the defeat that threatens to come across your features at his words, fearing heâs about to let you down.
The large man takes another step, and another, until thereâs suddenly less than an inch of space left between both your heaving chests, and you have to crane your neck upwards while his is tilted down to keep his eyes on yours. Your eyes widen as you watch one of Ghostâs large hands come up into view, sneaking towards the bottom of his balaclava, which has been rolled up with entire time as you both shared some smokes
His fingers pinch the fabric, pulling it up further above his mouth to rest on the crooked bridge of his nose, revealing more of his scarred lips to you just as they whisper:
âBut you and I, my love, arenât quite friends.â
With the way Ghostâs lips come crashing onto your own waiting mouth, youâre inclined to agree with him
Tag list:
@kat-herine00 @unclearblur @anastrashbin @sundaescreamcheese @milanriol @mismatchsposts @xye-weirdo @readingthingy @kitkatkristal1020
@purplegamer99 @idkwhatfor09 @alkalineapparition @lovelycurls @thecattyinthedark-blog @idkwhattodosooo @hao-ming-8 @wh0s-ra3 @cricricorner @tessakate @laduenadelswing @pinkpookiebear
#readwritealldayallnight#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#call of duty fic#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon riley x reader#simon ghost x reader#ghost x reader#cod fanfic#cod simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x reader#ghost fanfic#call of duty ghost#ghost cod#ghost x you#simon ghost riley x you#cod simon riley#simon fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Unremembered
Max Verstappen x Reader
Summary: imagine looking the love of your life in their eyes and seeing a stranger stare back â but Max doesnât have to imagine, not when this is his reality
Warnings: serious injury and memory loss
The roar of the V6 engine fills Maxâs ears as he navigates the twists and turns of the Zandvoort circuit. Itâs the first practice session of the Dutch Grand Prix weekend, and Max is in his element, pushing his Red Bull to its limits.
Suddenly, his race engineerâs voice crackles through the radio. âMax, box this lap. Come back to the garage.â
Max furrows his brow, confused. âWhat? Why? The car feels fine.â
âMax, just box now. Itâs important,â GP insists, his tone unusually stern.
Reluctantly, Max steers his car into the pit lane, frustration building. As he pulls into the garage, he notices an unusual flurry of activity. His performance coach, Rupert, is waiting with a grim expression.
âMax, out of the car. Now,â Rupert says urgently.
Max climbs out, yanking off his helmet. âWhatâs going on? Why did you pull me in?â
Rupert takes a deep breath. âMax, I answered a call on your phone while you were out there. It was the hospital.â
Maxâs heart skips a beat. âThe hospital? Whatâ
âItâs about Y/N,â Rupert says softly. âShe was in a car accident on her way here. Itâs ... itâs serious, Max. Theyâve taken her to the trauma center.â
The world seems to tilt on its axis. Max grabs Rupertâs arm to steady himself. âWhat? No, that canât ... is she okay?â
Rupert shakes his head. âI donât know. They didnât give me details. But they said you should come right away.â
Without another word, Max bolts towards the exit. Rupert calls after him, âIâll drive you!â
The car ride to the hospital is a blur. Max stares out the window, his mind racing. âThis canât be happening,â he mutters. âWe were just talking this morning. She was excited to watch practice ...â
Rupert glances at him sympathetically. âTry not to assume the worst. Y/Nâs tough. Sheâll pull through this.â
Max nods numbly, willing himself to believe it. They screech to a halt outside the emergency entrance, and Max is out of the car before Rupert can even put it in park.
At the reception desk, Maxâs words tumble out in a panicked rush. âMy girlfriend was brought in. Car accident. Y/N Y/L/N. Where is she?â
The nurse types rapidly. âSheâs in surgery right now. If youâll have a seat in the waiting area, the doctor will come speak with you as soon as possible.â
Max paces the waiting room like a caged animal, running his hands through his hair. Rupert tries to calm him, but Max barely hears him. After what feels like an eternity, a doctor approaches.
âAre you here for Y/N Y/L/N?â
Max nods frantically. âYes, Iâm her boyfriend. Is she okay?â
The doctorâs expression is grave. âSheâs out of surgery now. The accident was very serious. She has multiple broken bones and internal injuries. Weâve stabilized her, but ...â
âBut what?â Max demands, his voice cracking.
âShe suffered a significant head injury. Thereâs swelling in her brain. We wonât know the full extent of the damage until she wakes up.â
Max sways on his feet. Rupert steadies him with a hand on his shoulder. âCan I see her?â Max asks weakly.
The doctor nods. âSheâs in the ICU. I must warn you, sheâs heavily sedated and on a ventilator. It may be distressing to see her like this.â
Max follows the doctor down sterile hallways, his heart pounding. When they reach Y/Nâs room, he freezes in the doorway. The sight of her lying there, battered and bruised, hooked up to machines, is like a physical blow.
He approaches the bed slowly, tears welling in his eyes. âY/N,â he whispers, gently taking her hand. âIâm here. Youâre going to be okay. You have to be okay.â
Hours pass. Max refuses to leave her side, holding her hand and talking to her softly. Nurses come and go. Rupert brings him coffee that goes cold, untouched.
As evening falls, Max notices her fingers twitch. He leans forward eagerly. âY/N? Can you hear me?â
Her eyelids flutter, then slowly open. Maxâs heart soars. âY/N! Oh, thank God. Youâre awake. How do you feel?â
But somethingâs wrong. Her eyes are unfocused, confused. She looks at Max blankly, then around the room in bewilderment.
âWhere ... where am I?â She croaks, her voice hoarse from the ventilator tube that was recently removed.
âYouâre in the hospital,â Max explains gently. âYou were in an accident, but youâre going to be okay now.â
She frowns, struggling to process. âAn accident? I donât ... I donât remember ...â
Max squeezes her hand reassuringly. âThatâs okay. Donât worry about that now. Iâm just so glad youâre awake.â
But she pulls her hand away, shrinking back slightly. Her eyes narrow as she studies his face. âIâm sorry, but ... who are you?â
***
Maxâs world comes crashing down with those three simple words. He stares at you, his mouth agape, unable to process what heâs just heard. The room suddenly feels too small, too hot, too bright.
âWho ... who am I?â Max repeats, his voice barely above a whisper. âY/N, itâs me. Itâs Max. Your boyfriend.â
You shake your head slowly, wincing at the movement. âIâm sorry, I donât ... I donât know you. I donât remember having a boyfriend.â
Maxâs heart shatters into a million pieces. He takes a step back, running a trembling hand through his hair. âOkay, okay,â he mutters, more to himself than to you. âThe doctor said there might be ... complications. This is just temporary. It has to be.â
You watch him warily, confusion and fear evident in your eyes. âI donât understand whatâs happening. Why canât I remember anything?â
Max takes a deep breath, trying to steady himself. He needs to be strong for you, even if you donât know who he is. âYou were in a car accident,â he explains gently. âYou hit your head pretty badly. The doctors said there might be some memory loss, but ... I didnât think ...â
His voice trails off as he sees tears welling up in your eyes. âIâm scared,â you whisper. âI donât remember the accident. I donât remember coming here. I donât even know what day it is.â
Max instinctively reaches out to comfort you, but stops himself, realizing his touch might not be welcome. âItâs okay to be scared,â he says softly. âBut youâre not alone. Iâm here for you, even if you donât remember me right now.â
A nurse enters the room, breaking the tension. She smiles warmly at you. âItâs good to see you awake. How are you feeling?â
You turn to her, relief evident in your voice. âEverything hurts and Iâm so confused. I canât remember anything.â
The nurse nods sympathetically. âThatâs not uncommon with head injuries. Try not to worry too much. Your memories may come back gradually as the swelling in your brain goes down.â
Max interjects, his voice tight with worry. âBut she will remember, right? This isnât ... permanent?â
The nurseâs expression turns cautious. âEvery case is different. Weâll need to run some more tests now that sheâs awake. The neurologist will be by soon to evaluate her.â
Max nods numbly, feeling like heâs trapped in a nightmare he canât wake up from. The nurse checks your vitals and adjusts your medication before leaving the room.
An uncomfortable silence falls. You fidget with the edge of your blanket, avoiding Maxâs gaze. âSo ... weâre together?â You ask hesitantly.
Max nods, a sad smile tugging at his lips. âYeah, for almost two years now. We live together in Monaco.â
Your eyes widen. âMonaco? But Iâm ... Iâm not rich. At least, I donât think I am.â
Despite everything, Max canât help but chuckle. âNo, but I am. Iâm a Formula 1 driver. Thatâs why we were here in the Netherlands. Itâs race weekend, and you were coming to watch me practice.â
You shake your head in disbelief. âThis is so strange. Itâs like youâre talking about someone elseâs life. I canât imagine dating a famous race car driver.â
Maxâs heart clenches at your words. He pulls out his phone, scrolling through photos. âHere,â he says, holding it out to you. âMaybe these will help jog your memory.â
You take the phone hesitantly, swiping through picture after picture of the two of you together. At the beach, at fancy galas, cuddled up on the couch. In every photo, you both look blissfully happy.
âWe look ... so in love,â you murmur, your brow furrowed in concentration.
âWe are,â Max says softly. âOr at least, we were. I still am.â
You hand the phone back, your expression troubled. âIâm sorry. I wish I could remember. You seem like a really nice guy, and clearly we had something special, but ... itâs all blank.â
Max swallows hard, fighting back tears. âItâs okay. Itâs not your fault. Weâll figure this out together, I promise.â
Just then, a doctor enters the room. âAh, good to see you awake,â he says briskly. âIâm Dr. Smeets, the neurologist on your case. How are you feeling?â
You explain your symptoms and memory loss while the doctor makes notes. Max hovers anxiously in the background, hanging on every word.
âWell,â Dr. Smeets says finally, âthe good news is that your physical injuries are progressing nicely. The memory loss is concerning, but not entirely unexpected given the trauma to your brain.â
âWill she get her memories back?â Max asks, unable to keep the desperation from his voice.
The doctorâs expression is guarded. âItâs impossible to say for certain. Retrograde amnesia can be unpredictable. Sometimes memories return quickly, sometimes it takes months or even years. And in some cases ...â
âSome cases what?â Max presses.
Dr. Smeets sighs. âIn some cases, the memories never fully return. But,â he adds quickly, seeing the stricken look on Maxâs face, âthatâs relatively rare. The best thing you can do is be patient. Surround her with familiar people and places. Sometimes sensory triggers can help unlock memories.â
Max nods, clinging to that small hope. âThank you, doctor. Whatâs the next step?â
âWeâll keep her here for observation for a few more days, run some more tests. After that, assuming there are no complications, she can be discharged to recover at home.â
After the doctor leaves, Max turns to you with forced cheerfulness. âSee? Thatâs good news. Youâll be out of here soon, and then we can go home and work on getting your memories back.â
You shift uncomfortably. âI donât know if Iâm ready for that. Going ... home with you. I mean, you seem great, but youâre still a stranger to me.â
Max feels like heâs been punched in the gut, but he forces himself to nod. âOf course. I understand. Weâll figure something out. Maybe you can stay with your parents for a while?â
You nod, looking relieved. âThat sounds better. I remember my parents, at least.â
An awkward silence falls. Max clears his throat. âDo you want me to call them?â
âWould you mind? I donât even know where my phone is.â
Max steps out into the hallway to make the call, grateful for a moment to collect himself. When he returns, youâre looking out the window, lost in thought.
âTheyâre on their way,â Max says softly. âTheyâll be here in a few hours.â
You turn to him, your expression softening slightly. âThank you. You didnât have to do that.â
Max shrugs. âOf course I did. I care about you, even if you donât remember that right now.â
You study him for a long moment. âCan you ... can you tell me about us? How we met, what our life is like? Maybe itâll help bring something back.â
Maxâs heart leaps at the request. He pulls a chair closer to your bed and begins to talk, recounting the story of your relationship. How you met at a charity event, how nervous he was to ask you out, your first date at a little Italian restaurant in Monaco.
As he speaks, you listen intently, searching your mind for any flicker of recognition. But the memories remain frustratingly out of reach, like trying to grasp smoke.
âIâm sorry,â you say finally, interrupting his story about your first vacation together. âNone of this is ringing any bells. It all sounds wonderful, but ... itâs like youâre talking about someone elseâs life.â
Max tries to hide his disappointment. âItâs okay. The doctor said it might take time. We just have to be patient.â
You nod, but your expression is troubled. âWhat if ... what if I never remember? What if these memories are just gone forever?â
Max takes a deep breath, steeling himself. âThen weâll make new ones,â he says firmly. âI love you, Y/N. That hasnât changed. If I have to make you fall in love with me all over again, I will.â
You look at him, a mix of emotions playing across your face. âThatâs ... thatâs incredibly sweet. But what if Iâm not the same person anymore? What if the me you fell in love with is gone?â
Max shakes his head vehemently. âThatâs not possible. Youâre still you, even if you canât remember everything right now. The core of who you are, that hasnât changed. I know it.â
You donât look convinced, but you offer him a small smile. âI hope youâre right.â
Just then, a commotion in the hallway catches their attention. Your parents burst into the room, faces etched with worry.
âOh, sweetheart!â Your mother cries, rushing to your bedside. âWe were so worried!â
Your face lights up with recognition. âMom! Dad!â You exclaim, reaching out to hug them.
Max steps back, giving your family space for their reunion. He watches with a mixture of relief and jealousy as you interact easily with your parents, the rapport between you unchanged by your memory loss.
After a few minutes, your father turns to Max. âThank you for calling us, and for being here with her.â
Max nods, swallowing the lump in his throat. âOf course. I wouldnât be anywhere else.â
Your mother looks between Max and you, sensing the tension. âIs everything okay?â
You bite your lip, looking uncomfortable. âMom, I-I canât remember Max. Or anything about our relationship. The doctor says I have amnesia from the accident.â
Your parents exchange worried glances. Your father puts a comforting hand on Maxâs shoulder. âIâm so sorry, son. This must be incredibly difficult for you both.â
Max nods, not trusting himself to speak. Your mother turns to you. âBut surely you remember something? You and Max have been so happy together.â
You shake your head sadly. âIâm trying, but itâs all blank. Iâm sorry.â
An awkward silence falls over the room. Finally, your father clears his throat. âWell, the important thing is that youâre going to be okay. Weâll figure out the rest as we go.â
Max nods in agreement, but inside, heâs screaming. How can he just stand by and watch as the love of his life slips away? But he knows he has to be patient, to give you space to heal and hopefully remember.
âI should probably go,â he says reluctantly. âLet you have some time with your family.â
You nod, looking relieved. âThank you for staying with me. And for ... for everything.â
Max forces a smile. âOf course. Iâll be back tomorrow, if thatâs okay?â
You hesitate for a moment before nodding. âYeah, thatâs fine. Maybe ... maybe you can bring some more photos? Or videos? Something that might help trigger my memory?â
Maxâs heart swells with hope. âAbsolutely. Iâll bring everything I can think of.â
As he turns to leave, you call out softly. âMax?â
He turns back, his breath catching in his throat. âYeah?â
You give him a small, uncertain smile. âIâm glad I have someone like you in my life. Even if I canât remember it right now.â
Max blinks back tears as he nods. âAlways,â he whispers. âIâm always here for you.â
***
Max trudges into his hotel suite, the weight of the day pressing down on him like a physical force. He closes the door behind him, leaning against it for a moment, eyes closed, trying to steady his breathing. The room is dark and quiet, a stark contrast to the chaos of emotions swirling inside him.
He fumbles for the light switch, wincing as the bright overhead lights flicker on. The suite feels cavernous and empty without you here. Your suitcase sits untouched in the corner, a painful reminder of the plans youâd made for this weekend.
Maxâs phone buzzes in his pocket. He pulls it out, seeing a flood of missed calls and messages. His team, his family, the media â all clamoring for information, for his attention. He canât deal with any of it right now.
With trembling hands, he switches off his phone and tosses it onto the bed. He paces the room, energy thrumming through his body with nowhere to go. He should shower, should eat something, should call his manager and figure out what to do about the race weekend. But he canât bring himself to do any of it.
Instead, he finds himself drawn to your suitcase. He kneels beside it, running his hand over the familiar fabric. Slowly, almost reverently, he unzips it. Your neatly folded clothes, your favorite perfume, the book youâd been reading on the plane â all these little pieces of you, reminders of the life you shared.
Max pulls out one of your sweaters, burying his face in the soft material. It still smells like you. And suddenly, the dam breaks.
A sob tears from his throat, raw and primal. Tears heâs held back for years, through every hardship and setback, finally break free. Max crumples to the floor, clutching your sweater to his chest as he weeps.
âWhy?â He chokes out between sobs. âWhy her? Why us?â
The tears keep coming, relentless. Max cries for the pain youâre in, for the memories youâve lost, for the future that suddenly seems so uncertain. He cries for the little boy who was left alone at a gas station, for the young man who walked away from a horrific crash. He cries for every emotion heâs ever pushed down, every vulnerability heâs hidden behind a mask of determination and focus.
Through his tears, he hears a knock at the door. He ignores it, unable to face anyone right now. But the knocking persists, followed by a familiar voice.
âMax? Itâs me. Open up, mate.â
Max considers pretending heâs not here, but he knows Daniel wonât give up easily.bWiping his face on his sleeve, Max staggers to his feet and opens the door. Daniel takes one look at his tear-stained face and immediately pulls him into a tight hug.
âOh, mate,â Daniel says softly. âI just heard. Iâm so sorry.â
Max breaks down again, sobbing into Danielâs shoulder. Daniel doesnât say anything, just holds him tightly, letting him cry it out.
Finally, Max pulls away, embarrassed. âSorry,â he mutters, wiping his eyes. âI donât know whatâs wrong with me.â
Daniel steers him towards the couch, closing the door behind them. âNothingâs wrong with you, Max. Youâre hurting. Itâs okay to let it out.â
Max collapses onto the couch, feeling utterly drained. Daniel sits beside him, his usual joking demeanor replaced by genuine concern.
âTalk to me,â Daniel urges gently. âWhat happened?â
Max takes a shuddering breath. âShe doesnât remember me. She looked right at me and had no idea who I was. Itâs like ... itâs like the last two years never happened for her.â
Daniel winces in sympathy. âThatâs rough, mate. But the doctors think itâs temporary, right?â
Max shrugs helplessly. âThey donât know. It might come back, it might not. And even if it does, how long will it take? Weeks? Months? Years?â
âAnd youâre worried she wonât fall for you again,â Daniel says softly, understanding dawning on his face.
Max nods miserably. âWhat if she doesnât? What if the girl I fell in love with is just ... gone? I donât know how to do this. I donât know how to be around her when she doesnât even know me.â
Daniel is quiet for a moment, considering. âYou know,â he says finally, âwhen I first met Y/N, I thought you were crazy.â
Max looks up, confused. âWhat do you mean?â
Daniel grins. âCome on, mate. Mad Max settling down with a normal girl? I thought for sure it was just a phase, that youâd get bored and move on to the next model or whatever.â
Max bristles slightly. âY/Nâs not just some normal girl. Sheâs-â
âI know, I know,â Daniel interrupts, holding up his hands. âThatâs my point. It didnât take long for me to see how special she is, and how perfect you two are together. You bring out the best in each other. That connection, that spark â itâs still there, Max. Even if she canât remember it right now.â
Max shakes his head. âYou donât understand. You didnât see her in that hospital bed, looking at me like I was a total stranger. It was like ... like everything we had just disappeared in an instant.â
Daniel leans forward, his expression serious. âListen to me. The memories might be gone for now, but the feelings? The connection you two have? That doesnât just disappear. Itâs still there, buried deep inside her. You just have to be patient and give her time to find it again.â
Max wants to believe him, but doubt gnaws at his heart. âWhat if she doesnât want to? What if she decides sheâs better off without me?â
Daniel scoffs. âNot a chance, mate. Youâre Max fucking Verstappen. What girl wouldnât want you?â
The joke falls flat. Max just stares at the floor, shoulders slumped. Daniel sighs, realizing humor isnât the answer right now.
âLook,â he says softly, âI know youâre scared. But think about it this way â youâve been given a chance to fall in love all over again. To experience all those firsts one more time. Itâs not ideal, sure, but itâs not the end of the world either.â
Max looks up, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. âYou really think she could fall for me again?â
Daniel grins. âAre you kidding? She fell for you once when you were an arrogant little shit. Now that youâre slightly less of an arrogant little shit, it should be a piece of cake.â
Despite everything, Max finds himself chuckling. âThanks, asshole.â
Danielâs expression turns serious again. âI mean it, though. You canât give up. Y/N needs you now more than ever, even if she doesnât realize it. You have to be strong for her.â
Max nods slowly. âI know. I just ... I donât know how to do this. How to be around her when she doesnât know me. When she looks at me like Iâm a stranger.â
Daniel considers this for a moment. âMaybe thatâs your advantage. You get to introduce yourself to her all over again. Show her the Max that she fell in love with in the first place.â
Max mulls this over. âI guess ... I guess that could work. But what if I screw it up? What if I say or do the wrong thing and push her away?â
Daniel claps him on the shoulder. âThatâs where your friends come in. Weâve got your back. Whatever you need, weâre here for you. Both of you.â
For the first time since the accident, Max feels a spark of genuine hope. âThanks. Really. I donât know what Iâd do without you guys.â
Daniel grins. âProbably crash and burn spectacularly. But thatâs why we keep you around â youâre entertaining.â
Max rolls his eyes, but heâs smiling now. âSeriously, though. How do I do this? How do I help her remember without overwhelming her?â
Daniel thinks for a moment. âStart small. Donât dump your whole history on her at once. Share little stories, show her pictures. Let her get to know you again naturally. And most importantly, be patient. This isnât a race you can win by pushing harder. Itâs a marathon, not a sprint.â
Max nods, feeling a sense of determination replacing his earlier despair. âYouâre right. I can do this. I have to do this. For her.â
Daniel smiles, seeing the familiar fire returning to his friendâs eyes. âThatâs the Max I know. Now, have you eaten anything? Because Iâm starving, and room service is calling my name.â
Max realizes he hasnât eaten since breakfast. âFood sounds good,â he admits.
As Daniel picks up the phone to order, Maxâs thoughts turn to you. He imagines you in that hospital bed, scared and confused. He makes a silent promise to himself, and to you, that heâll do whatever it takes to help you remember. And if you canât remember, heâll make new memories with you, ones just as beautiful as the ones youâve lost.
The rest of the evening passes in a blur of food, conversation, and planning. Daniel helps Max sort through the flood of messages on his phone, crafting responses to his team and family. They decide that Max will skip the rest of the race weekend â his mind isnât in the right place to drive safely, and you need him more than the team does right now.
As the night wears on, Daniel eventually leaves, extracting a promise from Max to call if he needs anything. Left alone, Max finds himself drawn once again to your suitcase. This time, instead of breaking down, he begins to pack a bag.
Photos, mementos, little things that might spark a memory â he carefully selects items to bring to the hospital tomorrow. As he works, he talks to you in his mind, imagining what heâll say when he sees you again.
âI know youâre scared,â he murmurs, folding one of your favorite hoodies. âIâm scared too. But weâre going to get through this together. Iâm not giving up on us, Y/N. Not now, not ever.â
As he zips up the bag, Max feels a renewed sense of purpose. The road ahead wonât be easy, but heâs ready to face it. Because at the end of that road is you, and a love worth fighting for.
Max crawls into bed, exhausted but no longer despairing. As he drifts off to sleep, his last thought is of you. Of your smile, your laugh, the way your eyes light up when you look at him. He holds onto these memories, these precious fragments of your life together, knowing that somehow, someway, heâll find a way to share them with you again.
Tomorrow is a new day, a new chance to help you remember. And Max Verstappen has never been one to back down from a challenge.
***
The sun is barely peeking over the horizon as Max makes his way through the quiet hospital corridors. His footsteps echo in the empty hallway, the bag slung over his shoulder feeling heavier with each step. Inside are the stuffed versions of Jimmy and Sassy, and your favorite hoodie âhis hoodie, really, but youâve claimed it as your own.
As he approaches your room, Max takes a deep breath, steeling himself. He knocks softly before entering, not wanting to startle you if youâre asleep.
Youâre awake, sitting up in bed and staring out the window. When you turn to look at him, thereâs a flicker of recognition in your eyes, but itâs followed quickly by confusion.
âMax, right?â You say hesitantly.
Max forces a smile, trying to hide the pain those words cause. âThatâs right. How are you feeling this morning?â
You shrug, wincing slightly at the movement. âSore. Confused. But the doctors say Iâm healing well, physically at least.â
Max nods, moving closer to the bed. âThatâs good. I, uh, I brought some things for you. I thought they might help make you more comfortable.â
You eye the bag curiously. âOh? Thatâs ... thatâs very kind of you.â
Max sets the bag on the bed and starts unpacking. First, he pulls out the stuffed cats. âThese are Jimmy and Sassy,â he explains. âWell, stuffed versions of them. Theyâre our cats. You canât travel without these because you miss the real ones so much.â
Your eyes light up as you reach for the stuffed animals. âWe have cats? I love cats!â
Max chuckles, a warmth spreading through his chest at your enthusiasm. âYeah, two Bengal cats. Theyâre like little troublemakers, always getting into mischief. You adore them.â
You hug the stuffed cats close, a small smile playing on your lips. âTell me about them?â
Max sits in the chair beside your bed, grateful for the opening. âWell, Jimmy is the older one. Heâs very dignified, or at least he tries to be. But he has a weakness for cardboard boxes. No matter how expensive a cat bed we buy him, he always prefers a random Amazon box.â
You giggle at that, and the sound is like music to Maxâs ears. He continues, âSassy is younger and true to her name. Sheâs always chattering away, meowing at us like sheâs telling us about her day. And she has this thing for water âsheâll sit by the sink for hours, just watching the faucet drip.â
âThey sound wonderful,â you say softly, stroking the stuffed catsâ fur. âI wish I could remember them.â
Max reaches into the bag again. âMaybe this will help,â he says, pulling out the hoodie. âThis is your favorite thing to wear around the house. Well, my hoodie that youâve completely taken over.â
You take the hoodie, running your hands over the soft fabric. You bring it to your face, inhaling deeply, and for a moment, Maxâs heart soars with hope. But then you shake your head.
âIt smells ... familiar,â you say slowly. âBut I canât place it. Iâm sorry.â
Max tries to hide his disappointment. âItâs okay. Donât push yourself. The doctors said it might take time.â
You nod, but he can see the frustration in your eyes. âItâs just so strange,â you murmur. âI know things, like I know I love cats, but I canât remember our cats. I know this hoodie is important, but I canât remember why.â
Max leans forward, his voice gentle. âHey, itâs okay. Youâve been through a lot. Give yourself time to heal.â
You look at him, really look at him, for the first time since he entered the room. âYouâre being so patient with me. It must be hard for you, seeing me like this.â
Max swallows hard, fighting back tears. âItâs not easy,â he admits. âBut youâre worth it. Weâre worth it.â
A comfortable silence falls between you. You pull on the hoodie, snuggling into its warmth. âSo,â you say after a while, âtell me more about us. How did we meet?â
Maxâs face lights up at the question. âIt was at a charity gala in Monaco,â he begins. âI was there representing the team and you were there with some friends. I saw you across the room and ... I couldnât take my eyes off you.â
You raise an eyebrow, a hint of a smile on your lips. âOh really? Was it love at first sight?â
Max chuckles. âMore like anxiety at first sight for me. I was so nervous to talk to you. I must have circled the room three times before I worked up the courage to approach you.â
âYou? Nervous?â You say, sounding surprised. âBut youâre a famous racing driver. Surely youâre used to talking to people.â
Max shrugs. âOn the track, sure. But off it? Especially with beautiful women? Iâm a disaster. But something about you ... I knew Iâd regret it if I didnât at least try to talk to you.â
You lean back against your pillows, looking intrigued. âSo what happened? Did you sweep me off my feet with your charm?â
Max bursts out laughing. âGod, no. I was a complete mess. I walked up to you, tried to say something smooth, and ended up knocking over a tray of champagne glasses. Drenched myself and nearly you too.â
Your eyes widen. âOh no! That sounds mortifying.â
âIt was,â Max agrees. âI was ready to run away and hide forever. But then you did something amazing. Instead of being upset or embarrassed, you started laughing. Not at me, but with me. You helped me clean up, made a joke about how I was smoother on the track than off it, and then ... you asked me to dance.â
You smile at that. âI did? That was brave of me.â
Max nods, his eyes soft with the memory. âIt was. You later told me you thought I was cute when I was flustered. We danced for hours that night, talking about everything and nothing. By the end of the evening, I knew I wanted to see you again.â
âAnd the rest is history?â You ask.
âNot quite,â Max says with a grin. âI still had to convince you to go on a proper date with me. And let me tell you, dating a Formula 1 driver isnât always easy. But we made it work. Weâve been together for two years now, living in Monaco.â
You absorb this information, your brow furrowed in concentration. âIt sounds like a fairytale,â you say softly. âI wish I could remember it.â
Max reaches out, hesitating for a moment before gently taking your hand. To his relief, you donât pull away. âYou will,â he says firmly. âAnd if you donât, weâll make new memories. Even better ones.â
You squeeze his hand, offering a small smile. âYou really believe that, donât you?â
âI do,â Max says without hesitation. âBecause I know you, Y/N. Even if you canât remember right now, I know the person you are. Your kindness, your strength, your incredible spirit. That hasnât changed. Itâs still there, inside you.â
Tears well up in your eyes. âI want to believe you,â you whisper. âBut itâs so hard. Everything feels so ... disconnected. Like Iâm living someone elseâs life.â
Max moves to sit on the edge of the bed, still holding your hand. âI know itâs scary,â he says softly. âBut youâre not alone in this. Iâm here, your familyâs here. Weâll help you through it, step by step.â
You nod, wiping away a stray tear. âThank you. For being here, for bringing these things. It means a lot.â
Max smiles, his heart swelling with love for you. âAlways. Iâll always be here for you, Y/N. No matter what.â
Just then, a nurse enters the room. âGood morning,â she says cheerfully. âHow are we feeling today?â
You turn to her, still clutching the stuffed cats. âA bit better, I think. Max brought me some things from home.â
The nurse smiles approvingly. âThatâs wonderful. Familiar objects can often help in recovery. Now, Iâm afraid Iâll have to ask you to step out for a bit,â she says to Max. âWe need to run some tests and change some dressings.â
Max nods, standing up reluctantly. âOf course. Iâll be back later, if thatâs okay?â he asks, looking at you.
You nod, offering a small smile. âIâd like that. Maybe ... maybe you could bring some more things next time? Anything that might help jog my memory?â
Maxâs heart leaps at the request. âAbsolutely. Iâll bring whatever I can think of.â
As he turns to leave, you call out softly. âMax?â
He turns back, his breath catching in his throat. âYeah?â
âThank you,â you say simply. âFor not giving up on me.â
Max feels tears pricking at his eyes. âNever,â he says firmly. âIâll never give up on you, Y/N. On us.â
As he walks out of the hospital into the bright morning sunshine, Max feels a renewed sense of hope. It wonât be easy, and the road ahead is still long and uncertain. But youâre still you, still the woman he fell in love with. And heâll do whatever it takes to help you find your way back to him.
He pulls out his phone, sending a quick message to his team. He wonât be racing this weekend, or perhaps for a while. Some things are more important than Formula 1. Right now, his place is here, by your side, helping you piece together the memories of your life together.
***
The press room is buzzing with anticipation as Max takes his seat at the table. Cameras flash incessantly and the murmur of journalists speculating grows louder. Maxâs face is a mask of calm, but inside, heâs a storm of emotions.
His manager, Raymond, leans in close before stepping away. âRemember, keep it brief. No details about Y/N unless absolutely necessary.â
Max nods curtly, his jaw clenched. The past few days have been a whirlwind of hospital visits, tense conversations with the team, and now this â facing the media to explain his decision to step away from racing.
The room falls silent as the press conference begins. A Red Bull spokesperson steps up to the microphone.
âGood afternoon, everyone. As you know, Max Verstappen has announced his decision to take a leave of absence from Formula 1 for an undetermined period. Max will now take your questions.â
The room erupts with raised hands and shouted questions. Max points to a familiar face in the front row.
âMax, can you explain the reasoning behind this sudden decision? Youâre in the midst of a tight championship battle. Why step away now?â
Max takes a deep breath. âI understand this comes as a surprise to many. There are personal matters that require my full attention right now. I canât go into details, but I assure you, this decision wasnât made lightly.â
Another journalist jumps in before he can choose the next question. âBut surely these personal matters could be handled while continuing to race? Many drivers balance personal issues with their careers.â
Max feels a flicker of irritation. âEvery situation is unique. In this case, I need to step away completely. My focus canât be divided right now.â
The questions keep coming, each one chipping away at Maxâs patience.
âIs this related to your recent performance dip?â
âAre there issues within the team we donât know about?â
âSome fans are accusing you of abandoning the sport. What do you say to them?â
Max answers each as calmly as he can, but he can feel his control slipping. Then, a question from the back of the room ignites the powder keg.
âMax, there are rumors that this is about a woman. Have you let a relationship interfere with your career?â
The room falls silent, all eyes on Max. He grips the edge of the table, knuckles white. For a moment, he considers sticking to the script, giving another vague non-answer. But something inside him snaps.
âYou want to know the truth?â He says, his voice low and intense. âFine. Iâll tell you.â
Raymond steps forward, a warning in his eyes, but Max waves him off.
âMy girlfriend was in a serious car accident,â Max continues, his voice growing louder. âSheâs in the hospital with severe injuries and memory loss. She doesnât even remember who I am.â
The room erupts in gasps and furious scribbling. Max stands, leaning forward on the table.
âSo yes, Iâm stepping away from racing. Because the woman I love needs me. Because some things are more important than trophies or championship points.â
Heâs shouting now, years of pent-up frustration with the media pouring out.
âYou all sit here and judge me, speculate about my personal life, accuse me of abandoning the sport. But where were you when I was a kid, pushed to the limit by a demanding father? Where were you when I was struggling with the pressure of being the youngest driver in F1 history?â
The room is dead silent now, every journalist hanging on his words.
âIâve given everything to this sport. Iâve sacrificed friendships, relationships, a normal life. And now, the one time I need to put something else first, you question my commitment?â
Maxâs voice breaks slightly, but he pushes on.
âY/N is fighting for her life, fighting to remember who she is. Who we are together. And you want me to, what? Leave her alone in a hospital room while I zip around a track?â
He looks around the room, meeting the shocked gazes of the journalists.
âSo go ahead. Write your stories. Question my decisions. But know this â I donât regret my choice. Not for a second. Because at the end of the day, the chequered flag wonât keep me warm at night. It wonât laugh at my jokes or hold my hand when Iâm stressed.â
Max takes a deep breath, his anger giving way to a deep sadness.
âI love racing. Itâs been my whole life. But I love Y/N more. And right now, she needs me. So Iâm going to be there for her, every step of the way, until sheâs better. Until she remembers us.â
He sits back down, suddenly drained. The room is still silent, the journalists too stunned to even raise their hands for questions.
Finally, a older journalist in the front row clears his throat. âMax, I ... we had no idea. Iâm so sorry about Y/N. Can you tell us more about her condition?â
Max shakes his head, his voice softer now. âIâve already said more than I planned to. Y/Nâs privacy is important to me. All Iâll say is that sheâs fighting hard, and Iâm going to be right there with her.â
Another journalist speaks up. âYou mentioned Y/N doesnât remember you. How are you coping with that?â
Max runs a hand through his hair, considering his words carefully. âItâs ... itâs the hardest thing Iâve ever faced. Harder than any race, any championship battle. To look into the eyes of the person you love most in the world and see no recognition ... itâs gut-wrenching.â
He pauses, swallowing hard. âBut Iâm not giving up. Iâm fighting for us, for our memories, for our future. Even if I have to make her fall in love with me all over again.â
The mood in the room has shifted completely. Gone is the adversarial tension, replaced by a somber understanding.
âWhat can fans do to support you during this time?â Another journalist asks.
Max manages a small smile. âJust ... be patient. Understand that there are things more important than racing. And maybe, if youâre the praying type, keep Y/N in your thoughts.â
The Red Bull spokesperson steps forward, signaling the end of the conference. But Max holds up a hand, not quite finished.
âI want to say one more thing,â he says, his voice steady. âTo any of you out there who might be going through something similar â donât be afraid to step back. Donât let anyone make you feel guilty for putting your loved ones first. At the end of the day, thatâs what really matters.â
With that, Max stands and walks out of the room, leaving a stunned silence in his wake. As soon as heâs out of sight of the cameras, he leans against a wall, emotions overwhelming him.
Raymond approaches cautiously. âThat ... didnât go quite as planned.â
Max lets out a humorless laugh. âNo, I suppose it didnât.â
âYou okay?â Raymond asks, genuine concern in his voice.
Max nods slowly. âYeah. Yeah, I think I am. It feels ... good to have it out there. No more hiding, no more vague excuses.â
Raymond squeezes his shoulder. âYou did good, kid. It wonât be easy, but people will understand now.â
Maxâs phone buzzes in his pocket. He pulls it out to see a flood of messages â from his team, his family, even other drivers. But one catches his eye â a text from your mom.
âJust saw the press conference. Y/N would be so proud of you. We all are. Come by the hospital when you can. Sheâs asking for you.â
Despite everything, Max feels a smile tugging at his lips. He turns to Raymond. âIâve got to go. Y/Nâs waiting.â
Raymond nods understandingly. âGo. Weâll handle things here. Give her our best.â
As Max walks out of the building, heâs greeted by a small crowd of fans. But instead of the anger or disappointment he expected, he sees understanding and support in their faces. Many are holding haphazardly thrown together signs with messages of encouragement for both him and you.
One young girl breaks away from her parents, running up to Max with a hand-drawn card. âThis is for Y/N,â she says shyly. âI hope she gets better soon.â
Max kneels down, taking the card with a genuine smile. âThank you. Iâll make sure she gets it.â
As he stands, the crowd starts to applaud. Itâs not the roar of a race victory, but a softer, more meaningful sound. The sound of people recognizing a different kind of strength, a different kind of victory.
Max raises a hand in acknowledgment before getting into his waiting car. As the driver pulls away, he looks at the card in his hands. Itâs a simple drawing of two stick figures holding hands, with the words ��Get well soon Y/N! Max loves you â¤ď¸â written in childish scrawl.
For the first time in days, Max feels a weight lift from his shoulders. The road ahead is still long and uncertain, but heâs not alone. He has the support of his team, his fans, and most importantly, he has you â even if you canât remember him yet.
As the car speeds towards the hospital, Max makes a silent promise. To you, to himself, to everyone whoâs supporting them. Heâll face this challenge with the same determination and focus he brings to the track. Because this is the most important race of his life â the race to help you remember, to rebuild your life together.
And Max Verstappen doesnât lose races that matter.
***
Max stands outside your hospital room, the handmade card clutched in his hand. He takes a deep breath, steeling himself before knocking softly and entering.
Youâre sitting up in bed, looking more alert than heâs seen you since the accident. Your parents are there too, gathering your things in preparation for your discharge tomorrow.
âMax,â you say, a small smile gracing your lips. Itâs not the warm, loving smile heâs used to, but itâs a start. âWe saw your press conference.â
Max feels a flush creep up his neck. âAh, yeah. I, uh, might have gotten a bit carried away.â
Your mother steps forward, enveloping him in a hug. âYou were wonderful, dear. So brave and honest.â
âThanks,â Max mumbles, still not entirely comfortable with praise outside of racing. He turns his attention back to you. âHow are you feeling today?â
You shrug slightly. âBetter, I think. Still ... confused about a lot of things. But the pain is less.â
Max nods, moving closer to your bed. âThatâs good. I, uh, I have something for you.â He holds out the card. âA young fan made this for you after the press conference.â
You take the card, examining the childish drawing with a soft expression. âGet well soon Y/N! Max loves you!â You read aloud. Your eyes flick up to meet his. âThatâs ... very sweet.â
Max shifts uncomfortably, unsure how to respond. Your father, sensing the tension, clears his throat. âWeâre going to go get some coffee. Give you two some time to talk.â
As your parents leave the room, an awkward silence falls. Max takes a seat in the chair beside your bed, fidgeting with his hands.
âSo,â you say finally, âyouâre taking time off from racing. For me.â
Max nods. âYeah. I hope thatâs okay. I know you donât ... remember us. But I want to be here for you, however you need me to be.â
Youâre quiet for a moment, considering his words. âItâs a lot of pressure,â you admit softly. âKnowing someoneâs put their whole life on hold for me.â
Max leans forward, his eyes intense. âHey, no. Donât think of it like that. This isnât a sacrifice or an obligation. Itâs a choice. My choice.â
You nod slowly, but he can see the doubt in your eyes. âTell me something,â you say suddenly. âSomething about us. Something ... happy.â
Max feels a smile tugging at his lips as he casts his mind back. âOkay, how about this? Last year, after I won the championship, we took a vacation. Just the two of us, no teams, no press, no obligations.â
âWhere did we go?â You ask, curiosity piqued.
âBali,â Max says, his eyes lighting up with the memory. âWe rented this amazing villa right on the beach. You were determined to teach me how to surf.â
A small giggle escapes you. âDid I succeed?â
Max chuckles. âNot even close. I spent more time eating sand than standing on the board. But you were so patient, so encouraging. Even when I was frustrated and ready to give up, you just ... you made it fun.â
âSounds nice,â you say softly.
âIt was more than nice,â Max continues, warming to the subject. âOne evening, we were sitting on the beach watching the sunset.â He pauses, swallowing hard. âI realized all the trophies, all the victories ... they didnât compare to just being there with you, watching the sun sink into the ocean.â
Youâre quiet for a long moment, absorbing his words. âWe sound ... very happy together,â you say finally.
Max nods, blinking back tears. âWe are. We were. We will be again.â
You reach out hesitantly, taking his hand. Itâs the first time youâve initiated contact since the accident, and Max feels his heart soar.
âIâm scared,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâm being discharged tomorrow, and I donât ... I donât know where I belong anymore.â
Max squeezes your hand gently. âYou belong wherever you feel comfortable. If thatâs with your parents for now, thatâs okay. If you want to try coming home with me, thatâs okay too. Thereâs no pressure, no expectations. Weâll figure this out together, at your pace.â
You nod, looking grateful. âThank you. For being so understanding. I know this canât be easy for you either.â
Max shrugs. âItâs not. But youâre worth it. Weâre worth it.â
A comfortable silence falls between you. Max is content to just sit there, holding your hand, savoring this small connection.
After a while, you speak again. âCan you tell me more? About our life together?â
Maxâs face lights up. âOf course. What do you want to know?â
You consider for a moment. âWhatâs a typical day like for us? When youâre not racing, I mean.â
Max leans back in his chair, a fond smile on his face. âWell, youâre definitely the early riser between us. You usually get up first, make coffee. Sometimes you go for a run or do yoga on the balcony.â
âI do yoga?â You ask, sounding surprised.
Max chuckles. âYeah, you got into it as a way to help me relax between races. Said if it could calm me down, it could work miracles for anyone.â
You laugh at that, a genuine, full laugh that makes Maxâs heart skip a beat. Itâs the first time heâs heard that sound since the accident.
âAnyway,â he continues, âI usually drag myself out of bed when I smell the coffee. We have breakfast together, usually something healthy that you insist I need.â
âSounds like I take good care of you,â you observe.
Max nods, his expression softening. âYou do. Better than anyone ever has.â
âWhat else?â You prompt, clearly engrossed in the story of your shared life.
âWell, if Iâm training, you often come to the gym with me. You say itâs to support me, but I think you just like ogling me when I lift weights.â
You swat his arm playfully, a faint blush coloring your cheeks. âI do not!â
Max grins, delighted by this glimpse of your old dynamic. âOh, you absolutely do. Not that I mind. I return the favor when youâre doing your yoga.â
You roll your eyes, but youâre smiling. âWhat else do we do?â
âWe cook together a lot,â Max says. âOr rather, you cook and I try not to burn the kitchen down. Youâre teaching me, slowly but surely. We have this tradition of trying to recreate dishes from all the countries I race in.â
âThat sounds fun,â you say, a wistful note in your voice. âDo we have a favorite?â
Max thinks for a moment. âThereâs this amazing pasta dish we perfected after the Italian Grand Prix. You said it was better than sex.â
Your eyes widen. âI did not!â
Max laughs. âYou absolutely did. Then you made me prove you wrong.â
You blush furiously, but youâre laughing too. âI canât believe I said that!â
âBelieve it,â Max says, grinning. âYouâre full of surprises, schatje. Itâs one of the things I love most about you.â
The word âloveâ hangs in the air between you. You grow quiet, your expression thoughtful.
âMax,â you say finally, âI want you to know ... Iâm trying. To remember. To ... to feel what you feel.â
Max squeezes your hand. âI know you are. And itâs okay if it takes time. Or if ... if you never feel exactly the same way. We can build something new, if we need to.â
You nod, looking relieved. âThank you. For understanding. For being patient.â
âAlways,â Max says softly.
Just then, your parents return, breaking the intimate moment. Your mother smiles warmly at the sight of your joined hands.
âEverything okay in here?â She asks.
You nod, offering a small smile. âYeah. Max was just telling me about our life together.â
Your father clears his throat. âSpeaking of which, we should probably discuss arrangements for after your discharge tomorrow.â
You tense slightly, and Max can feel your grip on his hand tighten. âRight,â you say, your voice uncertain.
Max jumps in. âY/N, remember what I said. Whatever youâre comfortable with. Thereâs no pressure.â
You nod gratefully. âI think ... I think Iâd like to stay with my parents for a bit. If thatâs okay?â You look at Max, worry in your eyes.
Max forces a smile, ignoring the pang in his heart. âOf course itâs okay. Whatever you need.â
Your mother steps forward. âMax, youâre welcome to visit anytime. We know how important you are to Y/N, even if she canât remember everything right now.â
Max nods, grateful for their understanding. âThank you. Iâd like that.â
As the conversation turns to logistics of your discharge, Max finds his mind wandering. Itâs not the outcome heâd hoped for, but he understands. You need time, space to heal and rediscover yourself. And heâll be there, every step of the way, however you need him.
As visiting hours come to an end and Max prepares to leave, you call out to him.
âMax?â
He turns back. âYeah?â
You hesitate for a moment, then say, âThank you. For everything. And ... Iâd like to hear more stories. About us. If thatâs okay.â
Max feels a warmth spread through his chest. Itâs not a declaration of love, not a magical recovery of memories. But itâs a start. A willingness to explore, to learn, to possibly fall in love all over again.
âAnytime,â he says softly. âIâve got plenty of stories to tell.â
***
The Monaco apartment feels cavernous and empty as Max pushes open the door. The silence is oppressive, broken only by the soft padding of paws as Jimmy and Sassy come to greet him. They meow insistently, weaving between his legs, clearly searching for someone who isnât there.
âI know,â Max murmurs, kneeling to scratch behind their ears. âI miss her too.â
He moves through the space, every corner filled with memories. Your favorite mug sits on the kitchen counter, lipstick stain still visible on the rim. A half-read book lies on the coffee table, your bookmark peeking out from the pages. Your scent lingers on the throw pillows on the couch.
Max sinks onto the sofa, and immediately, Jimmy jumps up beside him, headbutting his hand for attention. Sassy follows suit, curling up in his lap.
âAt least Iâve got you two,â Max says softly, stroking their fur. âBut itâs not the same, is it?â
He pulls out his phone, scrolling through photos of happier times. You and him on vacation, at race weekends, lazy Sundays at home. Your smile, so bright and full of love, now feels like a distant memory.
âCome on, Max,â he mutters to himself. âYou canât fall apart now. Y/N needs you to be strong.â
But in the quiet of the apartment, with only the cats for company, itâs hard to maintain that strength. For the first time since the accident, since the press conference, since leaving you at your parentsâ house, Max allows himself to truly feel the weight of everything thatâs happened.
A sob escapes him, then another. Soon, heâs crying in earnest, all the pent-up fear and frustration and loneliness pouring out. Jimmy and Sassy press closer, as if trying to comfort him.
âI donât know what to do,â Max confesses to the empty room. âHow do I help her remember? How do I make her fall in love with me again? What if ... what if she never does?â
The cats, of course, donât answer. But their presence is comforting, a reminder that heâs not entirely alone.
As his tears subside, Max takes a deep breath, trying to center himself. He needs to focus, to come up with a plan. You might not remember your life together, but he does. And heâs determined to help you rediscover it, piece by piece if necessary.
He stands, moving to the bookshelf where you keep photo albums. Maybe he could put together a scrapbook of your relationship, something tangible for you to look through. As he reaches for an album, his phone buzzes in his pocket.
His heart leaps when he sees your name on the screen. He answers immediately, trying to keep the eagerness out of his voice. âY/N? Is everything okay?â
âHi,â you say, and he can hear a note of confusion in your voice. âEverythingâs fine, I just ... this is going to sound weird, but I needed to ask you something.â
Max sits back down on the couch, curious. âOf course. What is it?â
You hesitate for a moment before speaking. âIâve been having these ... cravings. For food I donât remember ever eating before, much less liking. And I thought maybe ... maybe they mean something?â
Maxâs pulse quickens. Could this be a sign of your memories returning? âWhat kind of food?â He asks, trying to keep his voice neutral.
âTomato soup,â you say. âAnd beef carpaccio. I know it sounds strange, but I canât stop thinking about them. Do they ... do they mean anything to you?â
Max feels like his heart might burst out of his chest. âY/N,â he says softly, âthose are my favorite foods.â
âOh,â you breathe, and he can hear the surprise in your voice. âI ... I didnât know that.â
âThe tomato soup is something my mom used to make for me when I was a kid,â Max explains, his voice thick with emotion. âAnd the carpaccio ... that was what we had on our first real date in Monaco.â
Thereâs a long pause on the other end of the line. âI donât remember that,â you say finally, a note of frustration in your voice. âBut I can almost ... almost taste it, you know? Like my body remembers even if my mind doesnât.â
Max nods, even though you canât see him. âThatâs good, Y/N. Thatâs really good. It means the memories are still in there somewhere.â
âMaybe,â you say, sounding uncertain. âI just wish I could remember more. Itâs so frustrating, having all these ... these echoes of a life I canât quite grasp.â
âI know,â Max says soothingly. âBut this is progress. We just have to be patient.â
You sigh. âYouâre right. I just ... I feel bad, you know? Youâre being so patient and understanding, and I canât even remember our first date.â
Maxâs heart aches at the sadness in your voice. âHey, no. Donât feel bad. This isnât your fault. Weâre in this together, remember?â
âYeah,â you say softly. âTogether.â
Thereâs another pause, and Max can almost picture you biting your lip, the way you do when youâre thinking hard about something.
âMax?â You say finally. âCan you ... can you tell me about our first date? The one with the carpaccio?â
A smile spreads across Maxâs face. âOf course. It was about a week after we met at that charity gala. I was so nervous, I must have changed my shirt five times before picking you up.â
You laugh softly. âYou, nervous? I find that hard to believe.â
âBelieve it,â Max chuckles. âYou had me completely flustered. Still do, if Iâm honest.â
He launches into the story, describing how heâd taken you to a small, intimate restaurant overlooking the harbor. How youâd laughed at his attempts to pronounce the French dishes, how your eyes had lit up when you tasted the carpaccio.
âYou said it was the best thing youâd ever eaten,â Max recalls. âBut I barely tasted the food. I just couldnât believe someone as amazing as you was interested in me.â
âMax ...â you start, your voice soft and a bit uncertain.
âSorry,â he says quickly. âI donât mean to push. I know this is all still ... complicated.â
âNo, itâs okay,â you assure him. âI like hearing these stories. They help, even if I canât remember them myself yet.â
Max feels a warmth spread through his chest. âIâm glad. Iâve got plenty more where that came from, whenever you want to hear them.â
âIâd like that,â you say. âMaybe ... maybe next time we could do it in person? If youâre not too busy, I mean.â
âY/N,â Max says seriously, âIâm never too busy for you. Just name the time and place, and Iâll be there.â
You laugh softly. âCareful, I might hold you to that.â
âPlease do,â Max says, meaning every word.
As you say your goodbyes, Max feels lighter than he has in days. Itâs not a magical fix, not a sudden return of all your memories. But itâs progress. A willingness to explore, to learn, to possibly fall in love all over again.
An idea strikes him as he ends the call. He quickly pulls up a food delivery app on his phone, searching for restaurants near your parentsâ house. Finding one that offers both tomato soup and beef carpaccio, he places an order, adding a note.
A taste of our memories. Hope this helps satisfy those cravings - Max
As he completes the order, Max feels a surge of hope. Itâs a small gesture, but maybe it will help trigger more memories. Or at the very least, it will show you that heâs thinking of you, that heâs here for you in whatever way you need.
He looks around the apartment, seeing it with new eyes. Yes, itâs empty without you here. But itâs not a sad emptiness anymore. Itâs a space waiting to be filled again, with new memories alongside the old.
Max scratches Jimmy and Sassy behind the ears. âWhat do you think, guys? Should we start planning how to win your momâs heart all over again?â
The cats purr in response, and Max chuckles. âIâll take that as a yes.â
Even if you canât remember everything yet, your body remembers. Your heart remembers.
And Max is determined to help you rediscover every beautiful moment of your life together, one memory at a time. Starting with a bowl of tomato soup and a plate of beef carpaccio.
***
The shrill ring of his phone jolts Max awake. He fumbles for it in the darkness, heart racing as he sees the caller ID: your mother.
âHello?â He answers, voice thick with sleep but mind rapidly clearing.
âMax, Iâm so sorry to wake you,â your motherâs voice comes through, tense and worried. âItâs Y/N. She woke up about an hour ago and sheâs ... sheâs not okay.â
Max is already out of bed, fumbling for clothes. âWhatâs wrong? Is she hurt?â
âNo, no, nothing like that,â your mother assures him quickly. âSheâs just ... sheâs crying and she keeps saying she needs you. We canât calm her down. I know itâs the middle of the night, but I didnât know what else to do.â
âYou did the right thing,â Max says, pulling on a shirt haphazardly. âIâm on my way. Can you put her on the phone?â
Thereâs a rustling sound, then your voice comes through, small and broken. âMax?â
His heart clenches at the pain in your voice. âY/N, Iâm here. Whatâs wrong, liefje?â
âI donât know,â you sob. âI had this dream and now everything hurts and I canât ... I canât remember but I know I need you. Please, Max. I need you here.â
âIâm coming,â Max promises, already dialing his pilot with his other phone. âIâll be there as soon as I can. Just hold on, okay?â
âOkay,â you whisper. âPlease hurry.â
As the call ends, Max is already rushing out the door, barely remembering to grab his wallet and keys. He calls his pilot as he takes the stairs two at a time, not willing to wait for the elevator.
âFrank, I need the jet ready as soon as possible. Weâre flying to-â he rattles off the name of your parentsâ hometown. âHow fast can we be in the air?â
âMr. Verstappen, itâs the middle of the night,â Frank starts, but Max cuts him off.
âI know what time it is. This is an emergency. How soon?â
Thereâs a pause, then Frank sighs. âGive me 30 minutes. Iâll call the crew.â
âMake it 20,â Max insists. âIâll double your rate.â
âWeâll be ready,â Frank assures him.
Max ends the call as he reaches his car, peeling out of the parking garage with a screech of tires. His mind races as fast as the car, worry for you overwhelming everything else.
What could have triggered this? Youâd been doing better, or so he thought. The memory of food had seemed like progress. But now ...
He shakes his head, forcing himself to focus on the road. Getting to you safely is what matters now. Everything else can wait.
Max makes it to the airport in record time, barely bothering to park properly before heâs sprinting towards his private jet. Frank meets him at the stairs.
âWeâre fueled and ready,â he says. âWeather looks clear, we should have a smooth flight.â
âGood,â Max nods, already climbing the stairs. âLetâs go.â
As the jet takes off, Max finds himself unable to sit still. He paces the cabin, checking his phone every few seconds even though he knows thereâs no signal at this altitude.
The flight attendant approaches cautiously. âMr. Verstappen? Can I get you anything?â
Max shakes his head, then reconsiders. âActually, yes. Coffee. Strongest youâve got.â
She nods, retreating to the galley. Max resumes his pacing, his mind a whirlwind of worry and speculation.
What if youâd remembered something traumatic? What if this setback undid all the progress youâd made? What if ...
He forces himself to stop that line of thinking. Catastrophizing wonât help anyone, least of all you.
The flight seems to take an eternity. As soon as they land, heâs out of his seat, barely waiting for the stairs to fully deploy before heâs racing down them.
A car is waiting, arranged by his ever-efficient team. Max barely registers the driverâs greeting as he slides into the backseat.
He recites the address tersely. âAs fast as you can.â
The drive is a blur of streetlights and quiet suburban roads. Maxâs leg bounces nervously, his hands clenched into fists.
Finally, mercifully, they pull up to the familiar house. Max is out of the car before it fully stops, racing up the front steps.
Your father opens the door before he can knock. âThank God youâre here,â he says, ushering Max inside. âSheâs upstairs.â
Max takes the stairs two at a time, his heart pounding. He can hear muffled sobs coming from your old bedroom.
He pauses at the door, taking a deep breath to steady himself. Then he knocks softly. âY/N? Itâs me. Itâs Max.â
The sobs quieten slightly. âMax?â Your voice comes through, small and uncertain.
âCan I come in?â
Thereâs a pause, then: âPlease.â
Max opens the door slowly. The room is dimly lit by a bedside lamp, casting long shadows. Youâre huddled on the bed, knees drawn up to your chest, eyes red and puffy from crying.
The sight of you so distressed nearly breaks him. In two long strides, heâs at your side.
âIâm here,â he says softly. âIâm right here.â
You look up at him, fresh tears spilling down your cheeks. âMax,â you whisper, and then youâre launching yourself into his arms.
Max catches you, holding you close as you sob into his chest. He strokes your hair, murmuring soothing words.
âItâs okay. Iâve got you. Youâre safe.â
Gradually, your sobs subside, replaced by hiccuping breaths. Max continues to hold you, rocking slightly.
âDo you want to talk about it?â He asks gently.
You pull back slightly, wiping your eyes. âI had this dream,â you start, your voice hoarse. âIt was so vivid. We were ... we were in a car, I think. And there was a crash and I couldnât ... I couldnât reach you.â
Maxâs heart clenches. Is this a memory of your accident trying to surface?
âIt felt so real,â you continue. âAnd when I woke up, I was so scared and confused. I couldnât remember where I was or why you werenât there. I just knew I needed you.â
âIâm here now,â Max says, cupping your face gently. âIâll always come when you need me.â
You lean into his touch, closing your eyes. âIâm sorry for making you fly out in the middle of the night.â
Max shakes his head. âDonât apologize. Thereâs nowhere else Iâd rather be.â
You open your eyes, meeting his gaze. Thereâs something different there, something Max canât quite identify.
âMax,â you say slowly, âI think ... I think I remembered something.â
His breath catches. âWhat did you remember?â
You furrow your brow, concentrating. âItâs not clear. Just ... feelings, mostly. But when you walked in, when you held me ... it felt familiar. Safe. Like ... like coming home.â
Max feels hope bloom in his chest. âThatâs good, schatje. Thatâs really good. It means the memories are still there, even if theyâre hard to reach right now.â
You nod, then yawn widely. The emotional toll of the night is clearly catching up with you.
âYou should try to get some sleep,â Max says, moving to stand up.
But you grab his hand, holding him in place. âWill you ... will you stay? Just until I fall asleep?â
Maxâs heart swells. âOf course. As long as you need.â
You scoot over, making room for him on the bed. Max kicks off his shoes and lies down next to you, careful to maintain a respectful distance.
But you close that distance, curling into his side like itâs the most natural thing in the world. And for a moment, it feels like nothing has changed. Like the accident never happened.
âTell me a story,â you mumble, already half-asleep. âAbout us.â
Max smiles, wrapping an arm around you. âOkay. How about the time we tried to teach Jimmy and Sassy to swim?â
You make a soft sound of agreement, nuzzling closer.
As Max recounts the tale of your misadventures with the cats and a kiddie pool, he feels you relax against him, your breathing evening out.
He continues the story even after heâs sure youâre asleep, partly out of habit, partly because heâs not ready for this moment to end.
Eventually, he falls silent, just listening to your steady breathing. He knows he should leave, go sleep in the guest room or on the couch. But he canât bring himself to move, to break this fragile peace.
Just a few more minutes, he tells himself. Just a little longer.
Before he knows it, sunlight is streaming through the windows. Max blinks awake, momentarily disoriented. Then he feels you stir against him, and everything comes rushing back.
You lift your head, looking up at him with sleep-clouded eyes. For a moment, just a moment, Max sees recognition there. The look you used to give him every morning.
But then you blink, and itâs gone, replaced by confusion, then embarrassment.
âOh God,â you mutter, sitting up quickly. âMax, Iâm so sorry. I didnât mean to keep you here all night.â
Max sits up too, trying to ignore the ache in his heart at the loss of contact. âItâs okay. I wanted to be here.â
You run a hand through your hair, not meeting his eyes. âLast night ... itâs all a bit fuzzy. Did I ... did I say anything? About remembering?â
Max nods slowly. âYou said being with me felt familiar. Like coming home.â
Youâre quiet for a long moment, staring at your hands. âI wish I could remember more,â you say finally, your voice small. âItâs all still so ... jumbled.â
Max reaches out, then stops himself, unsure if the touch would be welcome. âItâs okay. Weâll figure this out together.â
You look up at him then, a small smile on your face. âTogether,â you repeat. âI like the sound of that.â
Thereâs a soft knock at the door, and your mother pokes her head in. âOh good, youâre both awake. Breakfast is ready if youâre hungry.â
As you both stand to head downstairs, Max feels a mix of emotions. Disappointment that the night didnât lead to a magical recovery of your memories. Hope at the small signs of progress. And an overwhelming sense of love for you, memory or no memory.
He knows the road ahead is still long and uncertain. But as he watches you smile at something your mother says, he feels more certain than ever that itâs a road worth traveling.
Because even if you canât remember all of your history together, youâre still you. Still the woman he fell in love with. And heâll spend every day helping you rediscover that love, one memory at a time.
***
The rhythmic clanging of weights fills the air as Max pushes through another set of bench presses. Sweat beads on his forehead, his muscles straining with each repetition. Rupert stands nearby, counting softly and offering encouragement.
âNine ... ten ... good, Max. One more set and weâll move on.â
The sharp ring of Maxâs phone cuts through the gymâs atmosphere. Max grunts, arms shaking as he finishes his reps.
âCan you grab that, Rupert? Might be important.â
Rupert nods, retrieving the phone from Maxâs gym bag. âItâs Y/Nâs parents,â he says, eyebrows raised.
Maxâs heart skips a beat. âPut it on speaker,â he says quickly, sitting up on the bench.
Rupert answers the call, holding the phone out between them. âHello? This is Rupert, Maxâs trainer. Youâre on speaker.â
âOh, hello Rupert,â comes the familiar voice of your mother. âIs Max there? We have some news.â
âIâm here,â Max says, leaning closer to the phone. âWhatâs going on? Is Y/N okay?â
Thereâs a pause, and Max feels his anxiety spike. Then, your fatherâs voice comes through, barely containing his excitement.
âMax, itâs ... itâs incredible. Y/N says she can remember. Not everything, but ... a lot. She woke up this morning and it was like a flood of memories just came back to her.â
The words hit Max like a physical force. He stands abruptly, forgetting the weight still balanced precariously on his legs. It crashes to the floor with a deafening clang, missing Rupertâs foot by mere inches.
âWhoa!â Rupert yelps, jumping back. âEasy there, Max!â
But Max barely notices. His entire world has narrowed to the voice coming from the phone. âShe ... she remembers? Are you sure? How much does she remember?â
Your motherâs voice comes back on. âItâs still patchy, but she remembers you, Max. She remembers your life together, your home in Monaco. Sheâs been talking about the cats all morning.â
Max feels his knees go weak. He sits back down heavily on the bench, his head spinning. âCan I ... can I talk to her?â
âIâm afraid sheâs with the doctors right now,â your father explains. âThey want to run some tests, make sure everythingâs okay. But sheâs been asking for you. We thought youâd want to know right away.â
Max nods, then remembers they canât see him. âYes, of course. Thank you. Iâll be there as soon as I can. Iâll take the jet, I can be there inâ
âActually,â your mother interrupts, âY/N has been asking to come home. To Monaco. She says she misses you, and the cats, and ... well, her life with you.â
Max feels a lump form in his throat. âShe wants to come home?â He repeats, his voice barely above a whisper.
âIf thatâs alright with you,â your father adds quickly. âWe understand if you need time to prepare, or if you think itâs too soonâ
âNo!â Max exclaims, perhaps a bit too loudly. He clears his throat. âI mean, no, itâs not too soon. Itâs perfect. I can send the jet for her right away. If ... if thatâs what she wants.â
He can hear the smile in your motherâs voice as she responds. âIt is. Sheâs quite insistent, actually. Says she wants to sleep in her own bed.â
Max feels a grin spreading across his face. âIâll make the arrangements right away. Can you have her ready to go in ... letâs say five hours?â
âWe can do that,â your father confirms. âAnd Max? Sheâs ... sheâs really excited to see you.â
Max swallows hard, emotion threatening to overwhelm him. âI canât wait to see her too. Thank you both, for everything.â
As the call ends, Max looks up to see Rupert grinning at him. âSo,â his trainer says, âIâm guessing our workout is over for the day?â
Max laughs, a sound of pure joy and relief. âYeah, Iâd say so. Sorry about almost crushing your foot.â
Rupert waves it off. âSmall price to pay for good news like that. Go on, get out of here. Go prepare for Y/Nâs homecoming.â
Max doesnât need to be told twice. Heâs already dialing his pilot as he rushes towards the locker room. âFrank? I need the jet ready as soon as possible. We need to pick someone up ...â
That evening, Max is pacing the length of his â your â living room, unable to keep still. Heâs tidied the already immaculate apartment three times, checked on the cats twice, and changed his shirt four times.
Max takes a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. He sinks onto the couch, and immediately Jimmy jumps into his lap.
âHey, buddy,â Max murmurs, scratching behind the catâs ears. âMamaâs coming home. You excited?â
Jimmy purrs in response, kneading Maxâs leg. Sassy, not to be left out, appears from nowhere and curls up next to them.
âYeah, me too,â Max says softly. He looks around the apartment, memories flooding back. Your first night here together, nervous and excited about taking this step. Lazy Sunday mornings cuddled on this very couch. The time you tried to teach him to dance in the living room, both of you laughing so hard you could barely stand.
The next hour crawls by at an agonizing pace. Max alternates between sitting rigidly on the couch and pacing the floor. He checks his phone obsessively, waiting for updates.
Finally, blessedly, his phone rings. Itâs his pilot. âWeâve landed, boss. Y/Nâs parents are helping her into the car now. Should be at your place in about 20 minutes.â
Max feels his heart rate double. âThanks, Frank. Until next time.â
The next 20 minutes are the longest of Maxâs life. He stands by the window, watching the street below, waiting for the familiar black SUV to appear.
When it finally does, Max feels like he might pass out. He watches as the car pulls up, as the driver gets out to open the back door. And then ... there you are.
You look tired, a bit pale, but to Max, youâve never been more beautiful. You look up at the building, a soft smile playing on your lips. And then your eyes meet his through the window.
Max feels his breath catch in his throat. Because in that moment, he sees it. Recognition. Love. Youâre really back.
Heâs at the door in an instant, yanking it open just as you step off the elevator. For a moment, you both freeze, taking each other in.
âMax,â you whisper, and itâs the sweetest sound heâs ever heard.
âY/N,â he breathes, and then youâre in his arms.
He holds you tightly, burying his face in your hair, breathing you in. You cling to him just as fiercely, and he can feel your tears soaking through his shirt.
âIâm sorry,â you murmur against his chest. âIâm so sorry I forgot you.â
Max pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, his hands cupping your face. âHey, no. You have nothing to be sorry for. Youâre here now. Youâre home.â
You nod, a watery smile on your face. âI am. I remember, Max. Not everything, not yet. But I remember us. I remember loving you.â
Max feels tears spill down his cheeks, but he doesnât care. He leans in, pressing his forehead to yours. âI love you so much, liefje. God, I was so scared Iâd lost you.â
You shake your head, your hands coming up to wipe away his tears. âNever. You could never lose me, Max Verstappen. Not really.â
And then youâre kissing, and itâs like coming home after a long, difficult journey. Itâs familiar and new all at once, and Max never wants it to end.
A loud meow interrupts the moment. You break apart, laughing, to see Jimmy and Sassy winding around your feet, demanding attention.
âOh, my babies!â You exclaim, kneeling down to scoop them up. âI missed you too!â
Max watches, his heart so full it feels like it might burst. This is what heâs been missing, what heâs been fighting for. You, here, in your home, with your little family.
As you straighten up, cats in arms, Max wraps an arm around your waist. âWelcome home,â he says softly.
You lean into him, a contented sigh escaping your lips. âItâs good to be home.â
Max knows thereâs still a long road ahead. Your memory isnât fully restored, and there will be challenges to face. But right now, in this moment, with you in his arms, he knows everything will be okay.
Because you remembered. You came home. And together, you can face anything.
***
The neon lights of Las Vegas blur into streaks of color as Max races through the city streets, his Red Bull car a blur of blue and red and yellow. The roar of the engine fills his ears, but it canât drown out the beating of his own heart. This race feels different, more important than any heâs ever driven before.
As he navigates a tight corner, Maxâs mind flashes back to the conversation that led him here...
âMax, you need to go back,â you had said, your voice gentle but firm. âRacing is part of who you are. Iâm better now, and I want to see you out there doing what you love.â
Max had shaken his head, pulling you closer on the couch. âBut what if something happens? What if you need me?â
You had laughed, a sound that still made his heart skip a beat. âIâll always need you, silly. But I donât need you hovering over me 24/7. Plus,â you added with a mischievous grin, âI miss seeing you in that race suit.â
Now, as he pushes the car to its limits, Max feels a renewed sense of purpose. Heâs not just racing for himself anymore, or for the team. Heâs racing for you, to make you proud, to show you that your faith in him wasnât misplaced.
âMax, youâre pulling away,â GPâs voice crackles through the radio. âGap to P2 is now 3.5 seconds. Keep this up, mate.â
Max grunts in acknowledgment, too focused to form words. He knows youâre watching from the garage, probably biting your nails like you always do during his races. The thought makes him smile behind his helmet.
Lap after lap, Max maintains his lead. The famous Las Vegas Strip becomes a blur of light and shadow as he speeds past the iconic hotels and casinos. In the back of his mind, he remembers your excitement when you found out about this race.
âVegas, Max! Itâs going to be incredible. Promise me weâll stay a few extra days after the race?â
He had promised, of course. Heâd promise you the moon if you asked for it.
As the final laps approach, Maxâs concentration intensifies. Heâs been in this position before, leading a race, victory within grasp. But itâs never felt quite like this.
âTwo laps to go,â GP informs him. âYouâve got this. Just bring it home.â
Max takes a deep breath, visualizing the remaining track in his mind. He can almost hear your voice, the way youâd whisper âYouâve got thisâ before every race, a private moment just for the two of you amidst the pre-race chaos.
The last lap arrives, and Max is in the zone. Every turn, every straight, every gear change is perfect. As he rounds the final corner, the chequered flag comes into view.
âYes!â Max shouts as he crosses the finish line, pumping his fist in the air. The team erupts in cheers over the radio, but Max is waiting for one particular voice.
âBrilliant drive, Max!â GP exclaims. âAbsolute masterclass. How does it feel to be back on the top step?â
Max takes a moment to catch his breath, emotions threatening to overwhelm him. When he speaks, his voice is thick with feeling.
âIt feels ... it feels incredible,â he says. âBut this win, itâs not for me. Itâs for Y/N.â
He can hear the surprise and emotion in GPâs voice as he responds. âThatâs beautiful. Iâm sure sheâs over the moon right now.â
As Max begins his cool-down lap, he continues, knowing his words are being broadcast to millions around the world, but speaking only to you.
âY/N, liefje, this oneâs for you. For your strength, your courage, your unwavering support. You pushed me to come back even when I wanted to stay home with you. You believed in me when I doubted myself. This victory is yours as much as itâs mine.â
He pauses, swallowing hard. âI love you, Y/N. More than any trophy, any championship. Youâre my biggest win.â
As he pulls into parc fermĂŠ, Max can see the team gathered, ready to celebrate. But his eyes scan the crowd, looking for only one person.
And there you are, pushing through the throng of mechanics and officials. Your eyes are shining with tears, but your smile is radiant.
Max practically leaps out of the car, not even bothering with his helmet. He meets you halfway, sweeping you up in his arms and spinning you around.
âYou did it!â You exclaim, laughing and crying at the same time. âOh Max, Iâm so proud of you!â
Max sets you down but doesnât let go, pressing his forehead to yours. âNo, we did it. I couldnât have done this without you.â
You shake your head, still smiling. âThis was all you, Max. I just watched from the sidelines.â
âYouâve never been on the sidelines,â Max says firmly. âYouâre the reason Iâm here. The reason I push myself to be better, on and off the track.â
Before you can respond, the team descends upon them, whooping and cheering. Max is pulled away for the podium ceremony, but his eyes never leave you.
The champagne flows, the anthems play, but it all feels like a blur to Max. All he can think about is getting back to you, celebrating properly.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of photos and interviews, Max is able to escape back to the teamâs hospitality area. Youâre waiting for him, a glass of champagne in hand and a proud smile on your face.
âThereâs my champion,â you say softly as he approaches.
Max pulls you close, not caring who might be watching. âI meant what I said on the radio,â he murmurs. âThis win is yours.â
You laugh, a sound that still makes his heart soar. âWell, in that case, I guess I should start preparing my acceptance speech for the Prize Giving Ceremony.â
Max grins, playing along. âOh yeah? And what would this speech entail?â
You pretend to think for a moment. âLetâs see ⌠Iâd like to thank the academy, and of course, my incredibly handsome and talented boyfriend, without whom none of this would be possible ...â
Max laughs, feeling lighter than he has in months. âHandsome and talented, huh? I like the sound of that.â
You smack his arm playfully. âDonât let it go to your head, Verstappen. Iâve seen you first thing in the morning, remember?â
âHey, I thought you said I was cute when Iâm all sleepy and rumpled,â Max protests.
âCute, yes. Handsome is a stretch,â you tease.
Max clutches his chest in mock offense. âYou wound me. And after I just dedicated my win to you and everything.â
You soften, reaching up to cup his face. âIt was beautiful, Max. Really. I donât know what I did to deserve you.â
Max turns serious, covering your hand with his own. âYou existed. Thatâs more than enough.â
You stand there for a moment, lost in each otherâs eyes, the celebration continuing around you unnoticed.
Finally, Max breaks the silence. âSo, about that promise to stay a few extra days in Vegas ...â
Your eyes light up. âOh, you remembered! I was hoping you would.â
Max grins. âOf course I remembered. I was thinking... maybe we could make it a bit more special than just a few extra days?â
You raise an eyebrow, intrigued. âWhat did you have in mind?â
Max takes a deep breath, suddenly nervous. This wasnât how heâd planned to do this, but standing here with you, flush with victory and love, it feels right.
âWell,â he says slowly, reaching into his pocket, âI was thinking maybe we could celebrate our engagement.â
Your eyes widen as Max drops to one knee, pulling out a small velvet box. The noise of the celebration fades away, leaving just the two of you in your own little bubble.
âY/N,â Max begins, his voice shaky but determined, âthese past few months have been the hardest of my life. But theyâve also shown me, without a doubt, that youâre the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. Through good times and bad, wins and losses, I want you by my side.â
He opens the box, revealing a stunning diamond ring. âWill you marry me?â
You gasp, tears filling your eyes. For a heart-stopping moment, Max fears heâs misjudged, moved too fast. But then youâre nodding, a radiant smile breaking through the tears.
âYes,â you whisper. âYes, Max. A thousand times yes.â
Max slips the ring onto your finger with trembling hands, then stands to pull you into a passionate kiss. The team, finally noticing whatâs happening, erupts into cheers and applause.
As you break apart, breathless and giddy, Max rests his forehead against yours. âI love you. More than I ever thought possible.â
You beam up at him, your eyes shining with happiness. âI love you too. Always and forever.â
As the team swarms around them, offering congratulations and calling for more champagne, Max holds you close. This, he realizes, is his true victory. Not the race win, not the trophies or the championships. But this moment, with you in his arms, promising a future together.
***
Emma settles into her favorite armchair, a steaming mug of tea on the side table and Max Verstappenâs newly released autobiography in her hands. As a long-time fan of Formula 1 and Max in particular, sheâs been eagerly anticipating this book.
She flips through the early chapters, smiling at familiar stories of Maxâs rise through the ranks of motorsport. But itâs the chapter titled âThe Race of My Lifeâ that catches her attention. This, she knows, is where Max will finally open up about the period when he stepped away from racing â a time that had puzzled and worried fans.
As Emma begins reading, sheâs immediately struck by the raw emotion in Maxâs words.
I thought I knew what pressure was. The weight of expectations, the split-second decisions that could mean victory or defeat. But nothing in my racing career could have prepared me for the day I walked into that hospital room and saw the love of my life look at me without a hint of recognition.
Emma feels a lump form in her throat. She remembers the press conference where Max had revealed the reason for his absence, but this ... this is different. This is Max laying bare his soul in a way sheâs never seen before.
In that moment, I realized that all the trophies, all the victories, all the adoration from fans â none of it mattered. The true test of my life wasnât on any track. It was right there, in that sterile hospital room, facing the possibility of losing the one person who saw me not as Max Verstappen the driver, but just as Max.
Emma finds herself blinking back tears. Sheâs always admired Max for his skill on the track, his determination, his fierce competitiveness. But this vulnerability, this raw honesty, shows a side of him she never knew existed.
The chapter continues, detailing the days and weeks following the accident. Max describes the pain of seeing you struggle to remember, the hope that would flare with each small recognition, and the crushing disappointment when progress stalled.
Iâve faced some of the best drivers in the world, pushed myself to the absolute limit of human capability. But nothing â nothing â has ever been as challenging as sitting by her bedside, day after day, telling her stories of our life together and seeing no spark of remembrance in her eyes. It was like watching the person I loved most in the world slip away, inch by inch, and being powerless to stop it.
Emma has to pause her reading, overwhelmed by the emotion. She tries to imagine what it must have been like for Max, known for his control and precision on the track, to face a situation where he had no control at all.
As she continues reading, sheâs struck by Maxâs honesty about his own struggles during this time:
There were moments â dark, terrible moments â when I wondered if it would be easier to walk away. To accept that the woman I loved was gone, replaced by this stranger who wore her face but didnât know my heart. The guilt I felt for even thinking such thoughts nearly crushed me. But I realized that true love, real love, isnât just about the easy times. Itâs about choosing to stay, to fight, even when every instinct is screaming at you to run.
Emma finds herself nodding, moved by Maxâs profound realization. She remembers following his career, cheering his victories, sympathizing with his defeats. But this ⌠this feels like sheâs truly seeing the man behind the racer for the first time.
The chapter takes a turn as Max describes the day you started to remember:
When she looked at me that day, really looked at me, and I saw recognition in her eyes â it was like winning every championship, every race, all at once. No podium celebration could ever compare to the joy of hearing her say my name, of feeling her arms around me, knowing that she remembered us, our love, our life together.
Emma feels tears rolling down her cheeks now, unashamed. Sheâs always been moved by stories of love and perseverance, but knowing this is real, that it happened to someone sheâs admired for so long, makes it all the more powerful.
As the chapter nears its end, Max reflects on how this experience changed him:
I returned to racing eventually, but I was never the same driver ⌠or the same man. I had faced my greatest fear and come out the other side. I had learned that there are things more precious than any trophy, more thrilling than any race. I learned the true meaning of love, of commitment, of fighting for what really matters in life.
Emma closes the book, needing a moment to process everything sheâs read. She feels like sheâs seen a completely new side of Max Verstappen, one that goes far beyond the confident, sometimes brash young driver she remembers.
Picking up her phone, she opens Twitter, scrolling through reactions to the book. It seems sheâs not alone in her emotional response. Fans and fellow drivers alike are sharing their thoughts.
Just finished @Max33Verstappenâs book. Iâm in tears. What an incredible story of love and perseverance â¤ď¸
Always respected Max as a driver, but this book shows what a truly remarkable person he is.
Emma adds her own tweet to the mix.
Thank you, @Max33Verstappen, for sharing your story. Youâve shown us that the greatest victories in life often happen off the track đĽş
She picks up the book again, turning to the final pages of the chapter. Maxâs closing words resonate deeply.
In the end, life isnât about the races you win or the records you break. Itâs about the people you love, the bonds you forge, the differences you make. My greatest achievement isnât any trophy or title. Itâs the life Iâve built with her, the love weâve nurtured through good times and bad. Thatâs my true legacy, and itâs one that will last far beyond when the chequered flag last waves for me.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#max verstappen#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#max verstappen x female reader#max verstappen x y/n#red bull racing#max verstappen one shot#max verstappen drabble
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŹđĄđđŚđđĽđđŹđŹ



pairing: gojo x fem!reader
summary: once childhood friends with the crown prince, you find yourself in a troubled situation when he calls for you to help him around with his daily duties as the king to be. he seems to have forgotten everything, forgotten who you even were. but as the palace's most loyal servant there's only so many things that you can tolerate, including the prince.
warnings: 18+ mdni, slight angst misunderstandings and just not talking shit out, minor panic attack/overall anxiety (with comfort), eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, gojo is a certified munch
word count: 14.1k (sorry)
note: i can only write gojo in a royal setting now so thatâs that. i really liked writing this fic so comments and reblogs are always appreciated!
jjk masterlist

it all started with that night.
when the air was biting, cold and harsh. the moon offered so little of her light as you ran across the open foyer, feeling your tear stained cheeks more than you had back in the ballroom as you could barely feel your heartbeat, not stopping until you were out of the grand double doors, running as fast as you could through the gardens until you were sure everything and everybody was far behind you.Â
you continued for a little more, finding yourself at the foot of the rose gardens, your chest heaving up and down, sweat dotting your forehead. you were sure the rouge that you had so carefully dotted onto yourself was ruined now, but that was the least of your worries.Â
you place a hand on your chest, catching your breath, looking behind you to make sure that nobody had followed you outside. most nights, such as ones like this, you enjoyed the freckles of stars above you, but now, all that filled your mind were the events of moments ago.Â
the staring, the judgment.Â
âis everything all right?âÂ
your head snaps around, your eyes wide in shock as you find a man standing behind you, a careful feet away so as to not startle you even more than he already had. you couldn't make out his face in the darkness, but with your blurry vision, you doubt you could make out your own reflection.
you nod feverishly, trying for a smile that was shaking and quivering as you turn away for a second, patting your cheeks dry as you try out for a weak laugh.Â
âyes, t-thank you,â your voice cracks, your lips trembling and your breathing heavy. your uniform and apron was sticking tightly to your skin and everything seemed as if it was tilted on an axis. you felt like the world was spinning in the opposite direction, and had it not been for the strong hands behind you that steadied you upwards, you were sure you wouldâve fallen down.Â
âmiss, are you sure everythings alright? surely i can call for a-â the man stops when you shake your head quickly, just realizing how much trouble you were going to be in if your superior ever saw you missing from your post.Â
âno, thank you, i, i have to go,â you try to stand up again but stumble, grateful that he still had a steady hand on your elbow, âi apologize, i donât know why iâm so dizzy.â you say, holding your head in your hands, trying to ease your temple with the thumping it was doing.Â
âwould it perhaps be because you ran through the entire courtyard in a matter of seconds?â his voice is low yet teasing, and you should be embarrassed and mortified that somebody saw you, but you feel beside yourself tonight and laugh, nodding along.
âperhaps,â thereâs a small smile on your face, but the gentleman chuckles along, helping you stand comfortably, making sure you didnât need him until he was absolutely sure you wouldnât topple over.Â
âare you not enjoying the festivities?â he remains a good distance away from you, though youâre glad heâs given you some space.Â
you swallow thickly, rubbing at your eyes and cheeks to rid them of the tears but they just seem to be non-stop.Â
âthe festivities arenât the problem,â you sniffle, hiccuping as you laugh wetly, âi just seem to be too sensitive for the likes of them.â you say the last word with some weight.
you thought that after all these years, after all the times you proved youâre more than your lineage, somebody always manages to bring it up.Â
he doesnât say anything for a couple of seconds, the only sound that you can hear is your shuddered breathing.Â
âtake in a deep breath,â his words are soft, but your head snaps up, confused.Â
âitâs a breathing exercise,â he explains further, gently, âone in, one out,â he places a sturdy hand on your back, one that was too close for if a chaperon were to ever see you in such a compromising position you would be ruined, âweâll do it together, iâll count.â
your eyes are squeezed shut, but you mimic your breathing to his rhythmic breathes, your mouth open as small puffs of air fill your collapsing lungs. it takes a while for this sort of breathing pattern to take effect, but it helps you to calm down a bit. your nerves are still erratic, but itâs better than before.Â
âthere you go,â his voice is soothing, calming, something youâve never heard before, something youâve never known youâve needed.
thereâs a few beats of silence, your eyes squeezed shut until you finally open them again to get a good look of who this stranger was.Â
âi have to thank youâŚâ you trail off, your breath catching harshly in your throat when you're met with those familiar eyes, the same ones you see in the paintings you are set to clean each and every day, the same ones that look at yo with childish joy when he used to chase you around the courtyard when you were children. the infamous white hair, a tale telling of his lineage, and the countless medallions on his suit.
you donât know what to do, and you take a tentative step back. all the feelings of fear, of embarrassment, of dread coming rushing back, but ten times worse.Â
âsatoâŚy-your highness, i,â you stagger backwards, âiâŚâ youâre at a loss for words, your breaths coming out erratic again.Â
he reaches his hand out for you to take again, his brows furrowed in confusion with you sudden change of emotions, growing into even more confusion when he gets a better look at you, memories rushing back at the strange familiarity of your face, but you donât know as you scrunch your uniform between your fingers, muttering some unintelligible words under your breath as you bow hurriedly, brushing past him as you speedily make your way back to the palace, breaking about every protocol you have been taught since your first day there,
blissfully unaware of just how much your life was about to change.
â
the life of a palace maid is a bustling one, full of daily duties that fill your time from the moment you wake up to the moment you put your head down to rest. dusting the staircases, making sure the royal portraits are in tip-top shape, and, of course, tending to any of the needs the royals themselves need.Â
you were lucky in your position, not too close to the top where any slight mess up could be your undoing, but far up where you could enjoy the more tedious and rewarding of tasks that others, such as the kitchen workers or the stables servants, may not have the luxury of having. you count your lucky stars every day that youâre not stuck cleaning fru-fruâs (the king's prized horse) droppings.Â
âthere really are no breaks,â lydia muttered under her breath, folding the freshly cleaned linen sheets as you gave her a look from under your lashes, warning her to be careful with her words, never too sure of how alone you two could be, âwhat? itâs just the truth.âÂ
you snort, not disagreeing with her because it was the truth. there had been royal balls upon endless balls, countless galaâs and feasts for the past couple of months. the prince was finally rumored ready to take on a wife, and all the eligible bachelors and their mamas have flocked to the scene, ready to become part of the gojo family.Â
the last one had been all but two weeks ago, the same one whereâŚyou couldnât think of it too much, glad that nobody else was there to witness your trivial breakdown. all except the prince, of course, but you hadnât been beheaded yet so you never mentioned it to anybody.Â
but, despite the last social gathering being so recent, another one was about to take place in a week. everybody could feel their hands splitting raw at the thought of cleaning the palace once again, but it was all in a day's work.Â
âthough i must say, you always seem to find a way to entertain yourself through all these surely grueling events,â you tease, a knowing look in your eyes as an unmistakable blush takes over her cheeks.Â
âwell!â she exclaimed, laughing under her breath as she fanned herself with her gloved hand, picking up another sheet to fold, âif a young man displayed his notable affections towards me, i would only be mad not to entertain them.âÂ
âyouâre such a flirt,â you giggle, careful to keep your voices quiet so that nobody would come and break the two of you up. you were fortunate enough to spend most of your time with your closest friend, but if anybody ever got a whiff of just how much the two of you enjoyed folding bed sheets or tidying up the king's study.Â
âthere have been countless events, and yet, there is no wife,â she says this more as a statement rather than anything, âdo you think itâs because the prince is cruel?âÂ
she was right about this, too. it was more often than not when lydia was wrong.
it had been a couple months of trying to set the prince up with his rightful match. women from corners of the earth, places youâve never heard of, have found their ways to these balls and galas. of course, the palace did all they could to quell the rumors on why it was taking their beloved prince so long to find a wife, and yet, they could do so much. the rumors were beginning to grow, and none in his favor.
you laugh uncomfortably, hoping that nobody could hear the two of you in this closet.Â
âthe prince? cruel?â you shrug, feigning indifference.Â
he wasn't cruel when you met him.Â
and he never was crue all those years agol, or at least from what you could recall.Â
because before there was lydia, there was satoru.Â
so many years ago, you and the prince were childhood friends. he somehow introduced himself one of the days you were cleaning the castle, your uniform still so large seeing how it was made for a teenager and you were yet to reach six, so you were swallowed by it. but he didn't seem to care much about who you were, rather the fact that he was able to find somebody around his age, happy to have a friend that didnât have to practice fencing with.Â
the two of you were close, as close as a prince and a young maid can get.Â
you never had a semblance of a normal childhood, but for those few years that you had known him, he offered you some normality that you would've never expected from the crown prince. at nights, when the two of you would meet up in a spare closet, heâd unravel a satchel full of bread and sweets, things he had stolen from his dinner table, knowing that your meals were often far smaller than his.Â
he didnât seem to forget you, even as he grew in his adolescence. heâd still find you wherever you were, a bright smile on his face as you gave yourself a quick break, running around the gardens with him as you squealed, trying not to get caught by him as he tried to push you down into the river nearby.Â
but, you tended to be more level-headed than him, and easily foresaw the day that came when his advisors found out he had been befriending the servant girl, more specifically the daughter of the town courtesan, and before you knew it, you had been swept away, promised to never mingle with him again. they couldnât strip you bare of your position at the palace, knowing that you worked for far less than others asked for and longer than most did, but they changed your place, your rooms, and you barely saw him again. he soon forgot, and you counted yourself lucky that you were still able to have a memory to latch on to.Â
âor perhaps heâs unlikely to even take a wife. he may prefer his time spent with multiple women, if you get what i mean,â she continues, your thought coming back into focus as you suddenly realize what she just said, swatting her with one of the towels while saying such an unbecoming thing about her prince.Â
âor maybe heâs taking his time,â you give her a pointed look for being so crass, âhe might be holding out for a love match.â you say, your gaze focused on your nimble fingers as you fold the sheets as if it were second nature, your body moving faster than your mind was.Â
she snorts, rolling her eyes at your romantics.Â
âyou canât-â she goes to say something but is crudely cut off by the doors behind the two of you swinging open.Â
your necks snap around as you are instant to stand, bowing deeply to whoever it is that walks in, looking up only after a brief pause.Â
a part of you tenses upon seeing the housekeeper, miss lottie, entering in. her graying hairs were pulled back in a tight bun, the uniform that all the maids wore ironed to perfection. though she may not be as in her youth as she once was, her face was void of wrinkles, a feat, considering her position.Â
two men who you had never seen before walking in behind her, standing on either side as she motions for the both of you to introduce yourselves. lydia bows once again, saying her name, and you do the same.Â
âthese are the last of my girls, gentlemen,â she starts with a sigh, massaging her temple, missing the confused look you and lydia shared as she offered no explanation for what was happening, âthese are the only other maids in my department that wear this uniform.âÂ
the two guards look at you and lydia top and down, their eyes racking over your features, your postures, your faces. you felt sweat prickling at the back of your neck, your hands growing clammy as your mouth dried.Â
surely, it canât be.
âher,â one of the guards raised his gloved hand to you.Â
âher?â lydia cries out loud, earning a disapproving look from miss lottie, but the old woman seems to be just as confused as you and lydia.Â
âcome with us,â the other one says, opening the door further, not seeming to care about your stupified state as you grip onto lydiaâs wrist as tightly as you could.
you couldnât speak, couldn't breath. you felt like you did that night, the same dreadful feeling that filled your veins and your lungs, keeping you from taking in the air you so desperately needed.Â
âgentlemen,â lydia takes a step forward, trying to shield you with her body, âiâm sure whatever it is youâre after, she,â she points her head over to you, âis certainly not it.â
this is it, you tell yourself, theyâve finally tracked you down.Â
the two guards donât pay her any mind, donât even address nor speak to her as they push her aside, wrenching your hands away from her as they try to move you forward, trying to move you away.Â
âmiss lydia, please,â miss lottie almost seems to beg, has her brows furrowed in puzzlement as to what was happening, her mouth agape as she watches them take you away.Â
you feel your mind go hazy, your vision turning blurry as you dumbly follow the guards out of the room, the muted shouts of your friends growing softer and softer behind you as you walk through the halls you[âve been walking through for nearly your entire life,Â
not knowing if it would be your last.Â
â
the three of you walk for a while, and it doesn't help that nauseous and sinking feeling that you have growing in the pit of your stomach. your eyes darted around, your cheeks heating up in an uncomfortable flush when you caught the glances the others servants and maids gave, the way they began instantly whispering behind their gloved hands or one another as to what could be happening.Â
you quickly looked down, watching your steps. if you weren't ruined after whatever this was, the gossip that was to circulate about you surely would.
they lead you up a spiral staircase, through the east wing, and after some time, the walls and the floors begin to grow unfamiliar to you. these are the places that even you werenât authorized to clean, places that only the most trusted and known people were allowed to be.Â
you peek around through the corners of your eyes, trying to take it all in one last time. there is more gold encrusted into the painting, the wall decorum, the ceiling. itâs more grand than you even thought the palace could be, and had it not been for your doomed fate, you wouldâve tried to savor it more.Â
the guards in front of you suddenly stop in front of a door, and you almost bump into one of them had you not stopped yourself milliseconds before.Â
one of the guards raised his fist, knocking once, letting his hands fall behind his back.Â
you wait with baited breath until you hear a muffled, âcome in,â from behind the door, and the other guard turns the knob, the door swinging wide open.Â
the two men come in before you do, their bodies hiding the view. you stay outside, your hands shaking, waiting until further instruction.Â
the guards are speaking to the person inside, their voice mixing with each other in your muddled head, and you feel your eyes begin to wet. all of your hard work, all the sacrifices youâve made along the way, every sleepless night devoted to securing your rank and your future were now going up in flames.Â
âwhy didnât you tell her to come in?â the first voice grows a little louder, âcome in, miss,â he calls out, and you take in a deep, shaky breath.Â
you take a slow, tentative step inside, and then another one. your feet pad in quietly, your head ducked down in respect but also because you couldn't have these people seeing you like this, it was mortifying as it was.Â
you bow, knowing that you were in the presence of royalty from just the atmosphere of the room alone. you go down as low as you can, almost kissing the floor with your nose.Â
âyou men can go now,â the voice, an all too familiar one, says.Â
you hear their heavy footsteps behind you, the door shutting with a thud.Â
âyou can stand,â the prince says, his voice less loud and commanding.Â
you slowly rise, still keeping your head down, your eyes meeting a desk, some papers, and when you finally look up, the prince.Â
his smile quickly drops when he sees your face, quickly moving away from his seat as he rounds the table, making his way over to you as you quickly wipe away at your tears. it was breaking your etiquette protocol for how you were to act if you were to ever come face to face with royalty, but you donât see any point in acting in such a way when this is somehow quite similar to your first encounter.Â
âare you hurt?â he quickly asks, standing a foot away from you, his eyes darting around your body as you quickly shake your head, sniffing as you stand as perfectly still as you could.Â
âwere my guards rough with you?â he looks behind himself at the door, âi will have a word with them immediately-âÂ
but you shake your head again, swallowing thickly as you dip your head down once, going to speak.Â
âit was not the guards, your highness,â you feel like time is stopping as he stares intently at you, âi just have an apathy for being too emotional at times.â you try to joke, but with the way your heart was beating so loudly and erratically, it drowned out any humor you may have been trying for.Â
âis it perhaps because youâve been called to the prince's study with no reason or explanation?â he jokes, his eyes look at you from beneath his long lashes and you laugh wetly.
âperhaps,â you accept the handkerchief he gives you with a small thank you.
you wipe at your tears, quickly composing yourself with taking a couple of more steady breaths, and you were glad that the prince was at least giving you this time to look a little more presentable until he sentenced you to your punishment.Â
âright, well,â he claps his hands together, a small smile on his face as he inches backwards until heâs able to sit on his desk, not caring for the slue of papers underneath, âiâm glad i was finally able to find you.â
find you?
you donât say anything, your eyes taking him in for the first time, and for the first time, the rumors were correct.Â
he was positively gorgeous.Â
the veil of night hid a lot of his features, leaving only the more pronounced things for you to see. not only that, but you had been sworn to keep away from him, the last time you were really able to see him was years ago.Â
but now, illuminated under the light from the large windows to the side of him, you can see him as clearly as you possibly could. his eyes were striking and stark, a blue that you could only get if you looked at the sea and saw all the colors mixing around together. his lips were plump and pink. his jaw was sturdy, but that couldâve been said along with the rest of his body, no longer looking like the lanky little boy that you were used to envisioning. though he donned a simple white button up, the sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, showing just how strong he was. everything about him exuded radiance, the spectacularity that only comes with being the crown prince.Â
you try to focus yourself again, and try not to melt under the way he noticed you staring too hard, his smile turning into something far more teasing.
he wets his lips, sitting up a little bit straight, pushing himself off the table just a bit so that he could be closer to you.Â
âmy name is satoru,â he extends his hand outward, and you stare at it.Â
oh, a part of you sinks, he doesn't remember you.
âshake, pleaseâ he says as if reading your mind, âmy hand isnât infected with a fungal disease if thatâs what youâre worried about.âÂ
you quickly nod, feeling sheepish as your hands slowly raise from where they were resting on your crumpled apron, fingers gently and barely there as they glide against his palm until your hand is enclosed in his, fingers curling around his as you shake.Â
his palm is soft, unlike yours which had grown rough and riddles with scratches and cuts from over the years. he shakes firmly yet gently, not too harsh unlike the other men whose hands youâve shaken before, making it somewhat a point to not only bruise your skin but to show off their strength as you look at them with a sneer.Â
you donât let go until he does, not wanting to seem rude or improper, and your hands quickly fall back down to your sides. youâre aware of the stains of food and dirt on your white apron, the way it is held together through stitches and intricate sewing. itâs a stark difference to what heâs wearing, even if simple, but the quiet opulence is what differentiates the two of you so easily.Â
he waits patiently and you suddenly realize that heâs waiting for your name. you said it quickly, your eyes darting to him as you bow your head again.
âas i said,â he continued, his head turning as he looked out the window, taking in the scenery, âi have been trying my best to find you ever since, well, iâm sure you remember.â
âi was told byâŚmiss marla scott, is it?â he asks, and you nod, miss lottie, âthat you are one of, if not, her best girls.â
you nod again, not knowing what to do. he was going on about this as if all those years ago were a figment of your imagination, as if your childhoods werenât linked together the way you recall them being. that could be for the best though, seeing how you could be in trouble if anyone were to remember.Â
âiâve recently had to do away with some of my valets, they didnât meet my expectations.â he scratches his jaw, looking back at you, his eyes simmering as you look at him from beneath your lashes.Â
âi would like for you to be my maid.â he finally said, his fingers playing with the ring on his middle finger, twisting it back and forth as it caught and reflected the sunlight.Â
thereâs a beat of silence, a moment in which the two of you just look at each other.Â
you almost laughed in shock, your brows shooting upwards in surprise, hands interlinking themselves as they rested on your queasy stomach.Â
âp-pardon,â you swallow dryly, âpardon me?âÂ
he waves it off, his eyes playful, obviously understanding that you werenât expecting this and he runs a hand through his arctic hair. you intently watch his every movement, waiting for him to burst out into laughter and to say that this was all one big joke, one meant to set you up into a trap.Â
âyouâd have to make my bed every day, make sure my room is clean. my office,â he motions to the room around the two of you, âas well. anywhere i am, you are. iâm not a particularly messy person, but i like the assurance a maid provides.â
âyour highness,â you breathe deeply through your nose, a puff of air coming out as you smile shortly, âi am more than honored, but iâm not sure iâve been trained the way a personal maid has been trained. i would hate to disappoint you,â you chose your words carefully, but he waves it all off with his gloved hand.
âyou will be taught. after all, you are the best, are you not?â his eyes crease around the edges, waiting for you to simply nod once again, and you do, slowly.Â
âbut, your highness, iâŚâ you trail off, failing silent and running out of words as you find yourself sputtering under his gaze. youâre usually one whoâs easily composed, your back straight and shoulders pressed backwards, but you feel it all slipping away.Â
âwhy me? i surely couldnât have made a favorable impression the first time we met, your highness.â
he looks at you for a moment, brief, fleeting.Â
âyouâre human, it happens,â he simply says, his eyes flickering a different shade, âmy mother always tells me that we forget to exhaust the capabilities that connect us together,â he rubs in between his brows, soothing the crease, not going any further into his explanation when he looks up at you, his smile debonair, ânow, do you accept?â
you suck in a breath.Â
one nod.Â
yes.Â
â-
you were quickly swept away from your normal routine of things to become the princes maid, something that you could barely even get out once lydia was able to ask you about what had happened. you can remember the looks you received after walking to your new quarters, a private room for the first time in your life, by the people who judged you the first time around, feeling a little victorious with your single back packed with the three changes of clothes you owned.Â
you spent days going over what was to be expected of you, and it all felt like it was a joke.Â
it was too simple, too easy of a job with an even simpler explanation from the prince as to why you were even here.Â
âhis highness wakes up early, so you will need to be up before he is,â one of the ladies who was briskly walking around the princes caves explained rapidly, âand his nighttime schedule is, well, hectic, which means you will have to be with him until he goes to sleep.â
you blink, trying to get that all in as you take mental notes of everything you are being taught.Â
âand during the day? where should i be?â
she looked up at you as if you were an idiot, as if that was the most obvious question you couldâve asked.Â
âby his side, of course, you are to ensure his highness is always comfortable. your role is beyond making his bed or simply cleaning up after him. itâs making sure that our prince is at ease when he is to one day become our king.â
you never thought you would be standing behind the door of the prince's chambers, waiting for him to wake up, but your life always seemed to have a different plan waiting for you than what youâd expect.Â
itâs better than youâd expect it to have been, too. at first, it was difficult getting used to the prince and his way of doing things. he would act rash sometimes, acting without thinking of the consequences. he was playful, he loved laughing. there were times when youâd be standing a good distance away from him when heâd be having dinner with families of women who were there to marry him, diplomats that talked just to bore it would seem, and youâd catch his wandering eye, suppressing a smile that seemed to quirk up on his face as well.Â
it wasnât long before you found yourself speaking more freely around him, keeping some of the pleasantries, but regarding him more as a friend, just as you would with lydia.Â
he would often spend hours away in his study just talking, telling you about his daily outings and the struggles he was having with finding a wife. whenever you offered your thoughts or opinions he listened thoughtfully, his gaze heavy and caring.
though he may not have remembered your ancient friendship, you did, and an old part of you feels like itâs coming back after all those years. the naive part that was just happy to have a person to talk to, somebody that wouldnât look at you in disgust or pity.Â
but you bring your focus back to now, listening intently, waiting to hear the bed sheets ruffle and the floorboards to creak as he makes his way out of his bed.Â
after a couple of weeks of doing this youâve become somewhat familiar with the prince's way of doing things, and just as you thought he was going to sleep in, you hear the bedsheets ruffle with movement.Â
âyour highness?â you call quietly, âmay i come in?â
thereâs a loud yawn, something unintelligible, and then you hear the go ahead for you to go.Â
you slowly open the door, making sure not to be loud as you bow politely, closing the door before you as you set the tray of cold water and fruits down on the nightstand near his bed.Â
the prince prefers to eat something before he breaks his fast in front of his family and the watchful eyes of the palace, enjoying these small moments he has with himself.Â
âgood morning your highness,â you greet, lighting the candle as you look behind your shoulder to see the prince groggily running at his eyes, yawning once again as he waves tiredly to you.Â
why he chooses to wake up before the sun is even in the sky is beyond you, but you would be mad to question the choices of the prince. unfortunately, he seems to be waking up even earlier than the times you were told, so every morning you find yourself getting up at the crack of dawn to make sure youâre up before he is.Â
âdid you sleep well?â you walk around the bed, setting down some fresh sheets and clothes for him to pick out, opening the curtains as you watch the sun just barely peek out from the horizon.Â
âwell enough,â his voice is deep, filled with sleep, and you're glad your back is momentarily turned so that he couldnât see the way a smile threatened to poke its way on your face.Â
âiâm glad to hear,â you turn around, catching him briefly taking a swing of water, savoring its coolness, and you try not to look too long at the droplets that roll down his chin, splattering on his thigh, âwould you like me to go through your events set for the day?âÂ
he glances at you from over his cup, blinking as he wordlessly tells you to continue.Â
âtoday, you are to meet with the king's advisors after you break your fast, but i doubt they should take too long. at noon, you have a lunch meeting set with the lady dower and her daughter,â you quote from memory, âand afterwards we are to swiftly get you ready for tonight's ball.âÂ
he groans loudly, opposing this, and you smirk, your eyes trained on him as he sets his water down, sniffing as he stands up, stretching his arms above his head. you feel like a fiend, with the way you quickly avert your gaze from his toned stomach, the happy trail of hair that leadsâŚ
your eyes shoot up at him, glad that his were still screwed shut, another yawn escaping his lips as he leans his head side to side, cracking his neck.
âiâve already met with the lady dower,â he almost whines, his nose wrinkling at the thought, âwhat do they want this time?âÂ
âa ring, probably,â you mutter under your breath, but he hears, a chuckle falling past his lips as he nods along, tsking as he shrugs. he obviously doesnât want the dower girl to be his wife, and you could only feel sorry for how tense the meetings going to be.Â
he picks up a cube of melon, popping it in his mouth, humming at the sweet taste. he offers the bowl to you, just as heâs always done, but you politely decline, just as youâve always done. you may have become friendly with the prince, but there is still some semblance of protocol that youâll force yourself to follow.Â
âis this chocolate?â he pipes up, looking at the tray a bit more closely, holding up the little sweet to the light.Â
âyouâve mentioned how much you like them, and the kitchen has been making a plethora of them for the ball, so i thought i should snag you some before they're all gone.â you explain, and he turns it around, shooting you a thankful, genuine smile. he sets it down, most likely saving it until the very last moment.
âwill you be there? tonight?â he asks, filling up his glass with water once again.Â
ânot down there with you, your highness-âÂ
âhow many times have i told you to drop the titles?â he chides playfully, cutting you off as you sigh deeply through your nose. youâre terrified of calling him by his name too many times in private, and slipping up in public, knowing just how bad it would turn out for you if that were to happen.Â
ânot down there with you, gojo,â you say his last name with extra weight, just a little bit of sass, and he rolls his eyes, âi am to help out elsewhere.âÂ
he nods in understanding.Â
âcould you be down there?â he picks up a piece of watermelon, fashioned into a sphere, eating it as you sputter, brows furrowing in slight confusion as you open your mouth, shut it, and then open it again to speak.Â
âunless i am serving, i would not be allowed,â you explain, following behind him as he moves away from the bed, quickly making the messed up sheets as he makes room for you. youâre supposed to wait until heâs out of the room, but in your growing friendship with the prince, you find it amusing the way he flutters away.Â
he makes a small sound in the back of his throat, and you look behind your shoulder to see him deep in thought.Â
âiâll find a way.âÂ
âwhat-âÂ
âiâll see you later,â he exits his room, shutting himself in his bathroom as the other servants are their, waiting with his bath drawn, leaving you there to gape in silence.Â
â-
gojo somehow stuck to his word, finding a way for you to be near him by the time the ball arrived.Â
you felt overwhelmed, your senses were going hardwire at the sheer size of everything. it was one thing to be part of setting up the decorations, or to view it from afar behind a pillar, but to be part of it was something totally different.Â
there had been a couple balls since you first started your new position, but this happened to be the first one that you had gotten clearance for. of course, you werenât a part of the crowd, hidden somewhere in the midst of servants and servers, but you were nearer than youâve ever been.Â
they even dress you up in more fashionable servant clothes, knowing that if you were to wear your tattered uniform it would easily give it away that you werenât one of them. you didnât have a job for the evening other than to make sure that the prince was comfortable, so you tried everything you could not to let him out of your sight.Â
you found yourself searching for lydia in the crowd, but she had told you that sheâd be in the kitchens, having to help out with the food theyâd be sending out, and so you doubted you would be able to catch a glimpse of her amongst all the chaos that is hidden to their eyes.Â
the prince, despite your best efforts, kept getting drowned in by the sea of people and ball gowns. every time he twirled a girl around for a dance he was hidden by a wave of colorful fabrics, and youâd have to squint to see his white hair peeking out.
you tapped your fingers on the railing you were leaning against, trying to soak it all in while you had the chance. you had heard of the royal balls and just how extravagant they truly could be, but you never thought youâd have the chance to see one in its entirety.Â
âi donât believe weâve met,âÂ
your head snaps to your left, eyes widening in surprise at the stranger that had somehow slithered their way next to you without noticing.
âi apologize, i didn't mean to scare you,â the man says with an apologetic laugh. you huff out a small sound, shaking your head as you bow your body a little bit, watching as he bows his head in turn.
âno apology necessary, uh, misterâŚ?â you pause, realizing that you actually havenât even seen his face before, let alone heard of his name.
âfushiguro,â he finishes for you, the scar on his lip quirking upwards as he settles himself on teh railing, looking down at the scene below you as he shoots you a small look, âbut iâd prefer it if youâd call me toji.â
you duck your head down, smiling as you repeat your name, feeling heat pricks at the back of your neck. heâs certainly handsome, and most likely higher ranked in title with the expensive material he fills out well.Â
youâve seen him around, most likely from afar. his face is familiar, and youâre sure that heâs had to have at least another one of these balls considering the fact that heâs given up mixing with the ton.Â
he surely has to note that what youâre wearing is on par with what the other servants and maids are, but he doesn't choose to comment.
âiâve started a little bet with myself,â he says, his voice deep and gruff. you take a second to look him over thoroughly, noting the way his hair is messy and looks undone, black as the night. his eyes shimmer green, but turn more olive toned in the light, and he has a smile exudes an air of confidence, âwould you like you partake in it?â
you smile, looking at him from the side.Â
âi thought they taught you better manners than to introduce yourself with a bet when you first meet a lady.âÂ
he chuckles, shrugging his shoulders as his eyes glint.Â
âthought i already told you my name?â heâs smooth with it, and youâre not used to this.Â
you donât say anything for a second, your chest moving as you take in a necessary gulp of air. you normally try not to think too much in gojoâs flirtatious personality, because he seems to be like that with everybody heâs ever met. but this is new.Â
âsee,â he leans in, your arms touching as you both lean a bit over the railing, and heâs lower this voice to a whisper so that nobody else can hear, âi bet that our little prince is setting his eyes on the young lady in the red dress, but i also bet that he may be mulling over the one in the green shawl.â his fingers slyly point to the two of them, and you crane your neck a bit, standing on your toes as you try to get a better look. the man, toji, isnât incorrect in his observations. gojo has danced with miss corden almost three times at this point, and another two with miss ahura, but you remember that he only favored these two more because they tended not to step on his shoes when dancing. you suppress your smile, choosing to indulge him in his little bet. Â
âi say miss ahura has a better chance,â you say and he watches as gojo twirls her around on the dance floor, âher family is far more affluent and i hear that she has riches beyond comprehension in persia.âÂ
âare you saying our prince is covetous? the sacrilege,â his voice is full of mirth and you hide your little giggle behind a gloved hand, your elbows lightly hitting his as you keep your eyes trained down below.Â
the waltz comes to an end, the violinists lifting their instrument off from their shoulders as they prepare for the next piece, the ladies and gentlemens who had just danced bowing to each other as they separate.Â
you watch for gojo, watch as he moves to the end of the floor, accepting the drink one of his companions had waiting for him as he delves into conversation. he takes a sip, nodding along to whatever it is that is being muttered in his ear.Â
he looks up for a second, his eyes scanning around for something. heâs careful not to attract attention to this fact, but you see him scan the entire room, the different floors, his eyes squinting as he tries to narrow his vision. he looks around for a couple more seconds, looking and looking until he finds you.Â
a brief and quick smile takes over his face when he finally sees your face, your own lips tugging upwards as you give him a small wave. his eyes fall to the man besides you, his smile falling as well, and toji grunts.Â
âare you familiar with the prince?â he asks, obviously catching this, and you gnaw on your lips in apprehension, confusion.Â
âbarely,â you mutter, not giving him too many details, watching as gojo looks away just as quickly, as if he had never seen you and you swallow thickly, wondering what brought on his sudden change in emotions.Â
or why he even looked for you in the first place.Â
âbarely doesnât warrant the prince looking for you,â toji whispers in your ear, ââthink you know him a little better than you give yourself credit for.âÂ
â
after the ball, gojo didnât speak much to you when the two of you were back in his chambers.
he tended to get tired out by the end of balls, but you found yourself lonely without the endless stories he came to you with, the way heâd relive some of the events just as he was going to bed so that he wouldnât forget them in the morning.Â
but he was strangely quiet right now, didnât say anything as you helped him shrug off his coat, hanging it up in his closet as you bite your cheek, feeling some odd tension radiate off of him, something youâve never felt before.Â
âdid you enjoy the ball?â you asked, standing near his bed as he shuffles around, kicking off his boots as he scrunches his nose in distaste.Â
âit was like any other,â he says plainly, yanking his tie off as you grab it from his wordlessly, folding it up so that it wouldnât crease.
âdid you like dancing with miss ahura?â you donât know whatâs going on, why he seems so rigid, âshe looked beautiful, did she not?âÂ
he shrugs passively, not answering as he rummages around his drawers, dropping down his cufflinks in a pile with the rest of his gold ones, not knowing that a single pair of them would most likely feed you for a year.
âwould you like a midnight snack? i saved some truffles for you,â you dig into your pockets, bringing some out that you had snagged from the desserts table and had wrapped in a napkin, something akin to what he used to bring you all those years ago, waiting eagerly all night to show him, âthese even have some gold on them, iâve never seen-âÂ
âi have chefs at my disposal,â he mutters as he unbuttons his shirt, âi donât need truffles covered in lint.âÂ
your smile fell at the bite in his voice, the way it seemed to grip itâs claws around your lungs, squeezing the air out of them. you silently pocket the napkin.
âof courseâŚi apologize,â there's a bitter taste in the back of your throat, catching his eyes momentarily. you see the way they shift, how his mouth parts open, and then he shuts them again.Â
you can feel his stare as you shove your other hand back into your other dress pocket, this one with a miniature tart that you had so carefully tried to preserve throughout the evening from breaking, and feel a heavy weight settle on your chest.Â
âi have your bath ready,â you point to the bathroom, ducking your head down as you bow, âi will see you in the morning, your highness.âÂ
you left quickly, feeling foolish as you trekked down the stairs to your own room, feeling your heart slow down as you shut your door, shedding off the wretched costume that had you feeling as if you were something worthwhile for once.Â
â-
for a while after that night, the two of you share brief conversations, sentences kept to a minimum as you bring back the cordiality that you had begun to shed off for a while. if he noticed it, he didnât comment on it. after some days passed, and days turned into a week and a half, he barely even looked at you, and you took it as a sign that he had tired out of the small friendship and was looking elsewhere for momentary entertainment. Â
tonight, you found yourself standing in the corner of his office, eyes darting around as you waited in heavy silence as his quill scratched on the parchment beneath him, dipping it in ink every now and then as he mumbled unintelligible words under his breath.Â
his head rests in his hands, throwing his head back in frustration at whatever it is the document is telling him.Â
his head falls down, his eyes slowly opening as he looks up at you.Â
your brow raised slightly in questioning.Â
âi need you,â he says, eyes widening slightly at his slip up, âi-i need your help.â he clears his throat harshly. Â
he ushers to the papers in front of him, and you inhale deeply, making your way from the corner that youâve hidden yourself in as you cross the room, your steps careful as you round to his table, standing at the edge as you stay quiet.Â
âhere,â he bites out, âcome here.â he needs you next to him, and you have to control the urge to roll your eyes as you move, shuffling so that you were standing near his chair, looking down at the piece of paper that heâs been mulling over for the better half of an hour.Â
you look at it, mouth parting open as your brows scrunch up as you focus, trying to ignore the way his eyes were burning into the side of your face.Â
âi donât understand, your highness,â you finally say, leaning away from him, âwhat am i supposed to be looking at?â
he pinches the bridge of his nose, exhaling as he sets the paper down, leaning back in the chair.Â
âitâs a letter of inheritance, who gets what after the father dies,â he explains, âbut the signatures donât match up. does it seem forged to you?âÂ
you look again, looking at the two signatures laid next to each other, the way the letters curved, which ones swooped, tilting your head, trying to see it from a different angle. the more you looked at it, the more disingenuous the signatures seemed.Â
âthey might be,â you briefly look at him, his stare burning if you look too long, âbut iâm not sure, your highness.â
his face hardens for a second, and you move away, going back to the end of the table as you bow, taking your leave to the back of the room until he speaks again. you pause, looking over your shoulder to him.Â
âcare to look again? i have a feeling that you have a knack for schemes.â his lips are pulled back in a smile that doesn't meet his eyes, miles away from the usual smile you see from him, and if not for the benign expression, his words surely made you stumble.Â
âexcuse me?â you bite back quickly, your nose flaring as he scoffs, shaking his head as if he expected this reaction.Â
âyouâre shameless with it, arenât you?â heâs alluding to something, and itâs driving you crazy. all the stares youâve shared this past week, the silent exchange of aggravated words that grow only in size the more the two of you simmer. even when you were young, your arguments were resolved quickly.
âwith what?â you snap, the accusations heâs throwing at you with no reasoning swarming your mind, clouding your judgment, your way of carrying yourself as you throw all etiquette out the window.Â
âi can only wonder what ploys fushiguro played out for you, but i wonder even more which ones tempted you the most?âÂ
your tongue is heavy in your mouth, and you make a sound in the back of your throat, one of shock, one of clear surprise. was all of his unspoken anger because ofâŚhim? the man you met during the ball? surely it canât be.Â
you gape, the candle flickering away in the same beats your heart was going at, illuminating his stone cold face as he stands up from his chair, moving slowly to where you were. you try to stand tall, but you canât match up to his height.
âyou,â your jaw clenches, eyes searching his to see if he was joking, âyouâve been treating me like iâm, iâm,â you stutter, your chest constricting, âthe shit you wipe off your shoe because you think iâm scheming with s-some man i met for the first time?âÂ
his expression flickers for a second, as if suddenly realizing what he was saying.
âas if you donât know who he is,â he collects himself, a sneer making its way on his face, âas if you donât know what theyâve done to us-âÂ
âi donât!â you cut him off, a shocked laugh escaping your lips, âi donât know who he is! i just thought he was being friendly!âÂ
gojo pauses, his eyes searching yours for any traces of lies
âcome on,â he scoffs, âyou know how the zenin family-â
âwho, whoâs the zenin family?â you exclaim, watching in real time as the facade and things heâs been convincing himself of arenât true.Â
âthe,â he stutters, his face scrunching up in confusion, âthe zeninâŚ? how do you not knowâŚ?â
âbecause iâm a maid!â you shout, not caring if others behind the door could hear you yelling at their prince, âbecause iâve spent my entire life working here! i keep my head down and i do what iâm told, a-and i keep to myself. forgive me for not knowing about your royal affairs, your highness!âÂ
heâs rendered silent, lips pulled into a thin line.Â
âbut you only care about yourself, right? the sacred prince who had everything given to him his entire life,â you continue, feeling your own pent up frustrations spewing out. you know that youâre going to lose everything after this anyways, so you donât care about the repercussions now. you canât bring it in yourself to care.
âyou donât know what youâre talking about,â he says, his voice barely above a whisper, thick with some unidentifiable emotion as you roll your eyes.Â
âi donât? tell me, do you even remember me?â you hate that youâre losing touch of sensibility and making it personal, personal about your own feelings and how your mind canât wrap around the fact that he simply forgot who you were or how much he affected you, âor are your cares about the people who work for you so fleeting that you barely know our names? is my replacement coming in a week, two weeks?â
âstop,â he bites out, his eyes dark, a storming brewing on the endless sea they offer, âyou donât know-âÂ
âwhat iâm taking aboutâŚright?â you finish for him, âbecause iâm just the simple maid who you took in as your toy because you wanted to poke and prod around at her and see if she cries again? see if you could fix something for once-âÂ
âstop,â his voice is different, and your hairs stand up because itâs not his. itâs lower in pitch, deep, commanding. you shut your mouth, fingers flying upwards, but itâs too late, youâve said too much, and thereâs no going back. this is it, youâve finally sealed your fate.Â
his head falls down for a second, licking his lips as he looks at you with a look that freezes your blood. itâs not like him, and you know that this was it.Â
âget out,â he mutters.Â
âiâŚâ you take a step back.
âget out,â his voice is thick, nostrils flaring, cheeks red with underlying emotions that are threatening to leave, âget out and never come back.âÂ
your eyes shine with tears, tears that you refuse to shed, tears that you donât know are for what, but you nod once, your lips trembling as you bow down to him, your last shred of respect, and turn for the door, shutting it as you run down the corridor, run for the only thing you think can save you in the moment, and donât look back.Â
â
the wind is biting and unforgiving on your skin as you ride through the night.Â
you lean forward on the horse, hoping it can go faster as it sprints through the open field, your eyes watering as you shout for it to go.Â
you packed what you could, wrote your note to lydia and escaped through the stables, glad to know that louis was guarding the horses tonight, glad to know that he often drank himself to sleep.Â
you knew you were in too deep. you had crossed the crown prince, your ending surely wasnât going to be good. and so call it what you will, cowardice, fear, survival, or just something you seem to have down to your roots, but you fled. you took a horse and went as far as you could, looking over your shoulder every other minute to see if anybody was running after you.Â
they would at some time realize that one of their horses was missing, as well as the prince's personal maid, and easily connect the dots.Â
it was late, and you were glad that the night was offering you the darkness and protection you needed. you could hear thunder rumbling a distance away, the clouds looking even more irate than they usually do. rain, you noted, even more protection that you desperately needed.
âplease,â you plead, with what you donât know, âplease, hurry.âÂ
the horse, as if understanding you, seems to pick up its pace, going even faster than before. your cheeks are freezing, your hands going numb from both the cold but from holding onto the reins with all your might, and the sad excuse of a cloak you have on for both warmth and concealing your face, does nothing for its intended purposes. itâs flimsy and the hood is swept by the wind, and you sniffle, tears wetting your chin as you try to compose yourself for just a bit more.Â
you feel an ounce of joy when you see the yellow twinge of lights from the valley below, the small town that you once used to live in coming more into focus, and feel some sense of happiness. you would camp there for the night and leave at dawn, going east, north, anywhere away from here.Â
or at least that was your plan until you hear the thump of hooves from behind you.Â
your heart drops, head whipping around as you see another horse coming in from behind you. you canât see the rider, but you suspect more are behind them. theyâre shouting something, but with the wind roaring in your ears you canât hear anything. you turn around, whipping the reins again, leaning even more forward as let out a sound of desperation.Â
itâs a race to survive now, something that you won't do if you lose it, and you feel your body turning into ice, everything is going too fast.Â
the rider behind you is gaining speed, and you know itâs only a matter of time before they finally catch up to you. in a split moment you try to evade them, twisting the reins of your horse in one direction, not seeing the bush that was in front of you.Â
in another moment youâre up in the air, losing all of your feelings as you're thrown down with a harsh thud.Â
in the next moment, things going to black, your lids flickering as you try to stay awake, one of the last things you see being the blurry face of the rider,
and those eyes that you think about every night.Â
â
the next time you open your eyes itâs to a bright light.Â
you ground, rubbing at your face as your mouth feels like itâs been stuffed with cotton, your head ringing as you attempt to sit up, only to feel strong hands gently pushing you down.Â
thereâs a voice, somebody speaking, but itâs all mushy in your brain, words melting together as you shake your head, trying to get the blinding light away from you. the voice grows a little bit closer, a little more clearer, and after a couple of seconds youâre able to make out what the person is saying.
âplease rest, iâll get the doctor,â the voice is familiar, and you reach out with slow fingers, trying to grab onto something, anything.
ân-no,â you murmur, your voice slurring, âno doctor.âÂ
âyou need a doctor,â the voice says firmly, âwait here.â
âno,â you say again, a little stronger, and the person stops moving, âs-stayâŚplease,â
your fingers reach out, trying to latch onto a piece of their clothing, and instead find their hand. itâs warm, soft, and it quickly closes around your cold one, trying to warm it up.Â
you know this hand, know this voice.Â
âiâm sorry,â you mutter, and wonder if your voice is even something that can be heard by the human ear with the way it sounds foreign even to you, âiâm, iâm sorry about everything. about what i said.â
his hold on your hand grows tighter, his thumb moving up and down on the back of it in a soothing back as his other hands run across your forehead.Â
âno,â he simply says, âyou donât-â
âbut i said-âÂ
âeverything that shouldâve been said,â gojo finishes quickly, âbut i need to go get you a doctor, check if you donât have a concussion or worse. he checked forâŚother things,â he swallows thickly, not able to say what terrible words the town physician told him when they brought you into the small inn, the words that turned his skin transparent and nearly ripped the heart right out his chest, âsee if youâre doing okay.â
âi donât have a concussion,â you tell him him, finally able to blink without shooting lights and on your final squint you finally see him, sitting right next to you, his hair disheveled and face clammy, âiâve had concussions and this isnât a concussion.âÂ
his brows furrow but you wave it off, sitting up so that you could rest on the head board behind you, not letting go of his hands. youâre not even sure he would let you if you wanted to, with the way he was grasping on as if his life depended on it.Â
you groggily rub at your face, glad that the thumping in your head is dying down, gracefully accepting the glass of water he offers you. you chug it down, feeling the droplets wet the chemise youâre wearing, but canât find it in you to care.
you look around the room, wondering if you might actually have a concussion because youâve never been here before, and it certainly doesnât look like itâs part of the palace.Â
âweâre at an inn,â he explains as if reading your mind, âitâs the closest place i could find.âÂ
you nod wordlessly, looking away from him because it feels raw, the emotions, the events from before, everything.Â
he senses your disposition and his hold on your hand loosens for a brief, flickering second. you hate the feeling.Â
âi shouldnât have assumed,â he whispers, your eyes still focused on the patterns on the bed sheet, not knowing what would happen if you looked at him, âi shouldnât have thought any of it. i just saw you and saw him andâŚit got in my head. it got a hold of me and for that, iâm sorry.âÂ
your fingers curl into his hand.Â
âbut, i, um,â he stammered, stuttering the way he used to when he was a little boy, something they surely worked on seeing how it rarely came out anymore, âi wanted you to know that i do remember.âÂ
your head snaps up, the bed creaking at your sudden movement, your mouth slightly open in surprise.Â
âwhat?â your question is breathless, akin to the boyish, nervous, and small smile on his face. just like he used to smile when you chased him up a tree, telling him to get down or else youâd be in big trouble as if he were your responsibility.
âyou used to wear a uniform that was so huge, youâd trip whenever youâd walk. you loved the fruit pies iâd bring, but you hated the ones with the pine nuts. youâd always call me âtoru because you couldnât say your sâs properly and you made me a doll with some fabric you found around the rooms.âÂ
his thumb rubs on your pulse point, a melancholy smile on his face.Â
âyou named him fru-fru,â your voice is barely above a murmur, âand you kept him on your-âÂ
ânightstand,â he nods, âbut i had to move him to my study because he was getting too fragile, i couldnât move him too much.â
you wipe at your cheeks, sniffing as you feel a strange warmth fill your chest, filling an emptiness you didnât know was there. his eyes shimmer, wet with tears threatening to spill, and for the first time since you met him that night, you feel like youâve never been closer to somebody than you are now, souls interlinked together, twisting and turned as they grew with time.Â
all the emotions youâve been latching onto or forcing down are coming up at once and you feel overwhelmed, not knowing how to handle them together.Â
âwhyâŚwhy did you act like you didn't know me?â you finally ask, wiping at your chin with the palm of your hand as you sniffle, âwhy are you telling me all this now?âÂ
âbecause all this time i thought you had grown to hate me,â he mutters, âyou just stopped speaking to me one day and no matter what i tried to do you never responded. i sent you letters and i visited your quarters and i even went to that scary lady,â you laugh wetly, knowing that he was referring to your old head-maid, the one that terrified him as a kid, âbut they all acted as if you had forgotten about me. at some point i convinced myself that you left but when i saw you running across that field i just knew, i knew it was you.âÂ
you shake your head, the tears coming on even harder. all those years when you had to act passive, act as if you didn't know him just so that you wouldnât lose or jeopardize your position or life, pretending that the one friend that made your days that much brighter was a passing thought to you.Â
he leans in a bit, wiping at your cheeks gently with his thumb as you lean into his hand, watching as you quickly wipes at his own reddened cheeks, brows scrunching up together as you whimper.
âthey f-found out,â you choke, âabout us. and they knew who i w-was and who my mom was and they told me to never speak to you again,â your words come out broken, âand i left little piece of my clothes outside your door at night, ones with drawings or things i thought youâd know but every morning they would be gone. i,â you cry, your voice sputtering as you crawl closer to him, into his open arms, âi could never forget you,â your voice cracks, muffled by his chest, âyou were the only f-friend i had,â he pulls you in tighter, his arms around you encaging you in a warmth that you so desperately needed. his chin rests atop your head, and you can see the way he struggles to get his own breaths out, the tears that he struggles to hide.Â
âdonât cry,â he pleads, begs, holding onto the last scrap of composure he had left, hating hearing your cries or seeing your tears, âplease, please donât cry,â he pulls himself away from you slightly to look at your face, to dry your cheeks as you hiccup, âyouâre killing me tonight, you know that right?âÂ
you try to laugh though it comes off as a snort, savoring the way his fingers trace your face, your cheeks, your jaw, your nose, the corners of your eyes, trying to savor every bit of you as if theyâve been starved for an eternity.Â
âtried to run after you after what i saidâŚâ he canât find it in himself to repeat his wretched words, âonly to find you gone. you have no idea how much of a mad man i was, ordering everybody to turn each stone inside out until they found you. then that stupid stable boy kept yelling out that a horse was gone and i thought surely you wouldnât be foolish enough to run away, âspecially not when a storm was coming butâŚâ
âi ran away when a storm was coming,â you finish for him with a quiet chuckle, feeling your body heating up at the way he broke into an instant smile when he heard the sound. if only you knew the things heâd do to hear it again, to see you happy would be his three wishes if he was ever asked.
âand you were going fast,â he traces your cheekbone, his words filling the large and empty room, âso, so fast. and when you fell?â he takes your hand in his, bringing it up to his chest, setting it on his heart as you feel it thumping quickly underneath your palm, âwas about to take you to the doctor and tell him to give you this,â his fingers curl above yours, his forehead resting on yours, your noses breaths away from each other, âit didnât matter to me anymore, it doesnât work right without you.â
you feel lightheaded like you need him more than you need oxygen, your eyes falling onto his lips, not knowing that he was mirroring your exact same motions, the two of you working in tandem like a machine and its little bolts, not working without the other.Â
âwould it perhaps be because you canât live without the chocolates i sneak in for you?â you try to joke but it falls flat in your head, but he still huffs out a laugh, nose nudging yours as you lean in impossibly closer.
âperhaps,â he answers, his face lit by the single candle behind the two of you, âbut it could also perhaps be because i love you so fucking much.âÂ
and you whine, tired of waiting, moving the single bit you needed to connect your lips together and fall forward on his lap, your hands shooting up to his shoulders to use as much needed stability.Â
he groans, a sound from the back of his throat, from deep within him, his hands moving up to hold onto your waist as you move into him, kissing him with such fervor that you felt like you were going to die without feeling his lips on you.
it was so messy, the way your teeth clash against and noses bumped against each other, but it was what you so desperately needed. he was moving fast, his lips kissing against the corners of your mouth, down you chin as they found your neck, his smile growing as you throw your head back, fingering digging into his white strands as you tried to pull him in even closer.Â
you let out breathless sounds, sounds that you never knew you could make, but it seems to spur him on, planting wet and sloppy kisses on the column of your neck as she sucked, marking you up so that later people would know that you were his and his alone.Â
âgojo, i,â your eyes screw shut at the feeling of him, âfeels so good,â you say breathlessly, moving closer up on his lap, feeling his hands tug at the flimsy chemise you have on, fingers slowly tugging it down, giving you time to push him off if you wanted to.Â
he looks up at you, his eyes needy, desperate, just as yours, and you nod, needing him to not stop.Â
he continues, pulling it down so that you're bare before him, nipples pebbling in the cold air as you go to cover up, suddenly realizing just what is happening, feeling shy, never like this in front of anyone before.Â
âwe can stop,â he muttered against your lips, pressing a small peck to them, âwe donât have to do this now, we have all the time in the world,â he teases as he tugs your chemise up but you grab his wrist, stopping him as you shake your head.Â
âno,â you tug it down a little bit, âiâve just,â you take in a deep breath, âjust never done this before.â
he chuckles, eyes flashing darkly for just a quick second as he kisses along your jaw, leaving your skin shining in the limited light.
âgood,â he murmurs, ââcause i think iâd have to exercise my grandfather's way of handling people if somebody else saw you like this.â you laugh shortly, tugging sharply on some of his hairs as he looks up at you, eyes full of devotion that youâve only dreamed about.Â
âbeheading people for just seeing my tits?â youâre more crass than he is in some places, a sign of the different language youâve heard growing up in the circumstances youâve had, but he doesnât care, likes it in fact.Â
âiâd burn down villages if anyone saw these,â he cups them in his hands, thumb flickering over your nipples as you suddenly arch into him, head falling back, âyouâre so perfect,â he whispers into your skin, his lips hovering on the slope of your breasts as he takes time to admire your chest, âso beautiful,â you wouldâve smacked him if not for the way he took one in his mouth, leaving you no time to think of anything else as a moan escapes your lips, the first of its kind.
âdamn you gojo,â you moan, hearing his chuckle vibrate through your tits as his sucks on your nipple, tugging it with your teeth as you feel your stomach heat up, growing more and more wet as you buck up on his thigh, âyou t-talk too much,â you shudder, eyes rolling back when he presses his flat tongue on your areola, his other hand massaging your other tit until he switches, leaving it glistening his his spit.
âyeah? then where do you want this mouth, hm?â he looks up at you with his eager eyes, just wanting to please you, and you feel like youâre becoming an addict, your cunt growing more and more wet as riding his thigh proves to not satiate the hunger.Â
âd-down,â you canât think clearly, âplease, need you so bad.âÂ
âwhere?â he plays with you, pressing his hand against your stomach, âhere?âÂ
you shake your head, feeling needy and not in the mood to play around, not knowing where your sudden surge in confidence was coming from as you grab his wrist, leading it down to your cunt as you hide your face in his neck, whining.Â
âh-here, âtoru, need you here,â he throws his head back, a sound coming from somewhere in his chest as his name falls from your glossy with spit lips, tugging the ends of your chemise up to your stomach as he stares at your bare pussy.Â
he pushes you back gently to lie on the bed, nestling between your legs as he savors the sight.
you cover your face with your hands, hearing him laugh at your expense, keeping your thighs spread wide open with his hands as he presses tantalizing kisses on the insides of them, each one closer and closer to the unbearable heat.Â
âwait,â you mutter, confused as to what he was doing, watching the way he snapped up, worried eyes finding your confused ones, following your stare down to his growing bulge.Â
âi thoughtâŚ?â all the stories lydia would tell you didnât start this way, usually beginning his the man pulling his dick out and being done in a couple of minutes, âdo you notâŚ?âÂ
satoru breathes easy, laughing as he shakes his head, resting on his haunches as his palm rubs against your soft thighs. he looks so pretty like this, with his hair going haywire, some of it in his face, some of it messily pushed back. thereâs a pink flush to hit face, his lips plump and shinning with spit.Â
âtrust me, you have no idea how bad i want to feel you,â his eyes are so dark that you wonder if theyâre even blue, âbut iâm not going to do it in your condition. i donât want to hurt you any more-âÂ
âbut,â you whine but he shakes his head, pinching your soft skin as you wince, hitting him with your knee as he rolls his eyes.Â
âi promise youâre going to like this,â he rubs softly against where he pinched you, smoothing the skin over, âdo you trust me?â
âyes,â you mutter, watching as he breaks into a smile, âbetter not disappoint me though.â
âfuck, youâre such a minx,â he groans, spreading your lips open with his pointer finger, his dick aching at the sight of the string of arousal that connects them together, at the clear shine and wetness from just how much you needed him, âyouâre actually going to be the death of me.â
âthen hurry u-up âtoru,â you say, âdonât die on me now,â your fingers were cutely curling in his hair, and heâd be an insane lunatic if he made you beg any more than you have, diving in as if you were actually his last meal before he died.Â
your mouth falls open in a silent scream, the feeling unlike anything. he sucked on your clit, moving up and down from your cunt, wanting to taste your saccharine wetness on his tongue to back up. he was so messy, so loud, and you felt like you were going to overheat, felt like everything was fogging your vision.Â
it felt so good. too good. his tongue dived in and out of you in a way that had you gripping his hand and the sheets under you, your leg around around his shoulders as you bucked into his open mouth, your wetness smearing all of his lips and chin as he ate you like a man starved for years.Â
âo-oh my god,â you mewl out, eyes rolling back as you felt one of his long, swift fingers slowly pushing into you, his lips still sucking on your clit as you felt like you were actually entering heaven.Â
ânot god,â his voice is muffled, âjust âtoru.â you would have laughed if you could, your smile instantly dropping when his finger pumps in and out.
your toes curl, leg around his shoulder pulling him in closer if that was even possible. if he were to die right now heâd had the giddiest smile on his face, happy to have you dancing around on his tongue.Â
everything about this was shameless and you wondered if all your good deeds were finally catching up to you.Â
you donât even care if the people sleeping next to you, above you, under you, or even at this inn could hear you, because when he put in his middle finger you screamed, back arching off the bed.Â
âso good, fuck, âtoru, i,â you could even form a complete sentence, âfeel so good,â
âyeah?â you nod feverishly, âfuck, you taste amazing, love this so much, love you so much,â heâs babbling with his words too, his nose sometimes accidentally rubbing against your clit, bringing you all the much more pleasure.
sometimes when you look down to see him you moan helplessly, your chest heaving at the way heâd rut mindlessly into the bed, his dick hard and swollen and achy from eating you out, about the burst from just your scent alone.Â
your stomach tightens and you feel an unfamiliar thing deep in the pit of your body, growing taut with each swipe, each like, each kiss he would give you. it made your moans more breathy, your words less understandable, and you felt like you were slowly going to go insane, losing all sense of reality.Â
ââtoru, i, i donât know,â youâre sputtering, nails raking into his hair, your free hand grabbing onto your tits, the bed sheet, his shoulders, anything to help you ground you back down to earth, âi feel, f-fuck, oh my god, i,âÂ
âyou got this sweetheart,â he encouraged you, his words honeyed, âcome on, let go for me, you can do it,â his thumb which had found its way to your clit was speeding up, his tongue and fingers taking turns as they pounded into you.Â
you felt that rope getting together and tiger, about to snap at any moment as you whined, tears escaping from the corners of your eyes as your lips huffed out puffs of air.Â
âi, f-fuck, iâm âgonna, ohâŚâ you whine out loud, the line snapping, your orgasm crashing through you as your mouth falls slack.Â
it was mind numbing, the way everything went white, the way you tightened around his fingers which were slowing down. you creamed around him, leaving his skin shiny with your release, your pussy still pulsing seconds after as you try to catch your breath, still seeing white behind your lids as your tits move up and down with each haggard breath.Â
he presses on last kiss to your fluttering clit, hands massaging your quivering thighs as you slowly yet surely come back down to reality, each second passing bringing you back down with him.Â
âgood?â he teases, his smile coy as you cover your eyes with one arm, lightly pushing him with the other.Â
âfine,â you mutter, peeking over to see him positively glowing, a stupidly large smile on his face when he sees you finally looking at him, pressing the fattest kiss to your lips as you squeal, eyes fluttering for a second as you taste yourself on him, parting your lips mindlessly to let his tongue slither in.
you whined against his lips, fingers curling around the collar of his open tunic, pulling him closer to your naked body, feeling your tits press up against his chest, everything so perfect that you wondered if you were dreaming.Â
âwait,â he muttered, pulling away from you, a string of spit connecting your lips together as you sit uop a little, you brows scrunched in confusion as you watch him sit up from the bed, walking over to the vanity as he rumages around the drawers for something.Â
he pulls out a small cloth, holding it up in victory as he grins, walking over to your nightstand as he wets it with soem water, crawling back into bed as he settles back in the middle of your thighs, gently pulling them apart as he starts cleaning you.Â
itâs all so intimate and so loving. you feel like melting watching his focused gaze, careful to be soft and slow, knowing that youâre a little stretched out, and pat it as best he could, cleaning around your thighs as well, throwing the cloth to the side as he climbs back up to you, pressing a loving kiss to your temple.Â
you shrug the rest of the chemise off, riddled with your essence and sweat, and pull the covers up, feeling the sudden chill now that satoruâs no longer eating you out like both your lives depended on it, and a silence falls over the room.Â
âis this a bad time to tell you about my horse laundering scheme with fushiguro?â you ask, your eyes shining mischievously as satoru whines, hiding his face in your chest as he pulls you closer to his body.Â
âyouâre so evil,â he says against your skin.Â
you laugh, the sound going straight to his heart, his smile hidden.Â
but you fall silent and when you donât speak he looks up, his eyes searching yours.Â
âwhat now?â you whisper, your fingers carding through his hair, feeling its softness, âi donâtâŚâ you trail off, biting your lip as every other emotion that you had tucked away comes crawling back.Â
his finger finds its way to the middle of your browning, easing the crease that was forming.Â
ânow you become my wifeâŚif you would like to, of courseâŚâÂ
you search his eyes to see if heâs joking, but you only see honest sincerity in that sea of blue, his cheeks pink as he blushed.Â
âreally?â you can barely say it without a giddy smile making its way on your face, one that he glows brightly at. if only he could bottle it, save it for when the universe collapsed and was in need of light.Â
âreally,â he promises, holding you tightly to him, not wanting to ever let you go again, needing you next to him so that he could make sure his heart was working, to make sure that he was actually alive and that this wasnât all a dream.Â
âiâve loved you since the moment i saw you, âtoru,â you whisper, nodding off to sleep as a yawn escapes your mouth.Â
âis that because i used to try to swoon you with food?â he whispers, his drowsy eyes finding yours as you sleepily giggle, kissing the tip of his nose as you curl into his heat, a smile on your face when you say the last words before you finally head off into sleep.Â
âperhaps.â
#gojo x reader#gojo x reader smut#gojo x you#gojo x you smut#gojo smut#satoru x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x reader smut#gojo x reader angst#gojo angst#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader smut#jjk x you#gojo satoru#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x you angst#satoru x reader smut#gojo satoru smut#gojo saturo
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
something, somehow, someday
chapter 1: your takara | prev | next | series masterlist

series summary: you know you will love satoru for the rest of your life, but when you wake with his cursed energy in your navel there is no option but to flee. what future is there for a child of a god? at 18 satoru is without you, and you make off with a piece of him you hoped he'd never meet.
pairing: secret baby daddy!gojo x reader
tags: secret child trope, angst (lots), eventual fluff, eventual smut, hurt/comfort (but likeâŚno comfort yet), gojo terrorizing megumi, very very vague descriptions of giving birth (SO abstracted)
a/n: i cannot thank you enough for your love on the prologue i am simply jumping with joy. BOUNCING. thank you <3
ok another authors note?? i meant to schedule this for tomorrow but for some reason tumblr posted it now. i donât care enough to fix itâŚsoâŚenjoy :P
18+! minors dni <3
~~~~~~~
2006
the funny thing about pregnancy, YOU think, is that despite how axis-tilting the fact of it may feel, you have ample time to become accustomed. after the initial devastationâand it was nearly fatal to youâof leaving satoru and the rest behind, the shock of composing this godly thing in your body ebbs. youâd come to the conclusion that it would grow nonetheless, the wingspan of the color and the power and the life of them is ceaseless. this child would be born, you would be their mother. there isnât much point in surprise, you determine, and so you let that sharp and startled feeling go. it leaves easily.
in the first few months, you begin to wonder whether you were fated for this. your technique being what it isâan ingestion of the earthâs natural cursed energy, a trail of trees and grasses under your feet and handsâhas allowed you some familiarity with the act of being a creator. being cast out from your family in pursuit of your cursed technique, too, means you know how to survive somewhat on your own. the tangible particulars of what your life has become are not altogether new. you find a job at a cafe and an apartment close by, work yourself overtime while you only have to care for one body.Â
there are moments when the tragedy of being 18 and pregnant and alone dawn on you, but when have you ever fret over the inevitable? and it is so hard, you find, to stay hateful when what you imagine is only a few clumps of cells exudes energy that looks so much like their fatherâs.Â
of course, you miss satoru in a terminal way. that isnât much of a surprise, either, and you cannot escape him. in the smell of sugar at the cafe, in the plants you grow in your apartment window sills, he is all over them, so potently in your life despite being so factually absent. but you know, too, that his traces remain on you for all the reasons you fell in love with him. heâs like ocean on your hands; dry and invisible but you can still smell the salt. and so much like everything else, you make peace with the constant reminders of the man you love, the father of your child, who is so far away by your own design. the first trimester passes that way, almost mindless, living in the decision you could not help but make, growing used to the growing.
only at your most weak, in the dead of night, do you allow yourself any thought of why this is necessary. an indulgent masochism you did not use to be prone to, you think of how much a target this child would be if the world knew whose it was. techniqueless, your baby would be essentially gone the moment they left you. insurmountably more petrifying, though, was knowing that this baby did have sorcery in them.
you think of this now, watching your ceiling fan spin and spreading your fingers across your stomach. this child, your child, would be tethered to jujutsu. there could be no running, not from this.Â
your doctor told you today that your baby is a boy. you sat with your knees tipped inward on the floor, holding the phone to your face, and youâd laughed something waterlogged and conflicted when she said it. there was something terrible about knowing he would look like his father, but there was comfort, too. your love for satoru is unselfish and indiscriminate, even now; you cannot help some unbridled joy that this life youâve made together will have echoes, like everything else in the scenery of your day-to-day, of him.
when you first ran away to learn jujutsu from your grandmother, she told you stories of her father, who mastered the technique before her. takara: a gift from god. laying in your bed now, thinking still of what your son is doomed to be, you hold your middle tighter, which steadily grows now into the unmissable signs of life. you smile, something soft and small, thinking that this baby is your gift from god, from your satoru. takara. yes, you think. your takara.
~~~~~~~
2007
SATORU has, at 19, felt a great deal. power and fear and hubris and devastation: he has been lost, he has been dead, he has been in love. he takes some level of pride in this disproportionality. itâs what makes him a good guardian to megumi and tsumiki, he thinks, despite how incompetent shoko and yaga seem to believe him to be.Â
but nothing has ever felt like this. on the last day of january, stretched in front of a space heater with megumi as snow collects outside the window, satoruâs body straightens, folds, something inside him yawns open. he sits up.
megumi levels him with a stare. âwhat?â
satoru rubs a hand over his face. it feels like his heart is turning inside of him, like his soul is moving. something deep and fundamental is happening. heâs terrified, for a moment. his silence, unnatural as it is, draws megumiâs attention. he asks again, a little kinder, âwhat?â
satoru shakes his head. âi donât know.â he looks at megumiâs little furrowed brow and schools his expression. âiâm fine, sorry. all good.â and for the sake of convincing, though it sounds even more desperate, he says again: âiâm fine.â
megumi only scoffs and turns back to watching the mounting blanket of ice outside, but satoru remains unwell. what the fuck is happening to me? he can only barely stop himself from clutching his chest, from clawing his hands into his body and pulling something out.
he looks around; there are no discernible perturbations in the energy on campus, no physical ailments on or in him. the space heater hums, but the warmth is almost stifling now.Â
with a great deal of effort, he lays flat again and tries to calm his breathing. eyes closed, satoru thinks. the sensation beats behind his ribs, kicks from the inside. and as suddenly as it onset, satoru knows: it is familiar. or maybe familial. it feels, almost, like someone from his clan appeared in the area. this is impossible, he knows, but itâs almost unmistakable. he shoots to a standing position and pushes out of the room, disregards megumiâs discontented little âhey!â as he trudges towards shokoâs office.
the door flings open as shoko blows a puff of smoke from her lips. yaga allotted her an office space as soon as they graduated so she could begin healing sorcerers when they returned from missions; she leans both elbows on her desk, exasperated with him already.
âdo you know how to knock?â
satoru canât even rise to that quip, still heaving. âdo i have any relatives coming to tokyo?â he asks.
shoko lifts a brow. âsatoru why on earth would i know that?â
his eyes are wild as he asks again, breathless: âdo i?â
shokoâs exhaustion begins to morph into something different, something like concern, and she puts her cigarette out in the ashtray by her hand. âno, iâŚno. i mean, i wouldnât know,â she admits. satoru nods, trying to self soothe, but shoko presses on. âwhy?â
satoru shakes his head again like heâs trying to free something between his ears. âi donât know, iâm so fucking freaked out, i was just with megumi andâand all of a sudden i feltâŚ.god, i donât even know.â he looks shoko in the eye now, something fatally serious in his face, âsomeone related to me is in tokyo. i can feel it, iâi donât know.â
shoko tilts her head a little to urge him on.
âif a gojo is here, one that i donât know about, wouldnât that beâŚlikeâŚbad? terrible?â
at last shoko laughs a little, comforted by the sense that satoru is returning to himself. âi guess. does it matter?â
âyes!â satoru throws his hands up.
âwell what do you want from me? you want me to go and scalpel them? be serious.â
satoru scoffs, âno! jesus, i just need help figuring this out.â heâs quiet a moment. âplease? help me find out who it is, if itâs anyone?â
shoko tips her head back in her chair and exhales slowly like thereâs smoke to release, but her breath comes out clean. satoru is still buzzing, hands trembling at his sides, but the world is clarifying around him, slowly. shoko straightens herself. âif i say yes will you leave my office?â
âwill you actually help me if you say yes?â
âyes.â
thereâs a sigh shared between them. satoruâs shoulders slump, partially with the weight of this feeling and partially with relief. âokayâŚokay. thank you.â
he makes his way slowly to where heâd left megumi, dragging his feet a little. this is so uncomfortable. megumi is furious in that tiny way only he is capable of when satoru reenters the room.
âwhat was that?!â
satoru shrugs. âi donât know, honestly.â megumi isnât convinced, and satoru sighs for the thousandth time. âitâs adult stuff.â
megumi doesnât miss a beat. âyou are not an adult.â
âi am too!â
ânuh uh.â
âuh huh!â
megumi imitates him in a voice even squeakier than his real one: âuh huh!â
satoru almost gags on his gasp before smiling a little, despite himself. âyou think you can take it, little man?â he asks, only joking halfway. megumi nods. âi thought i feltâŚi guessâŚalmost like someone iâm related to is closeby. all of a sudden.â megumi remains stone faced. âand i donâtâwell, if someone from my clan appeared without me knowing that would be bad, i guess. i think.â
megumi nods and crosses his arms. satoru wonders whether heâs trying to look adult, or if he just is. âarenât you supposed to be the strongest?â
satoru canât help but smile and tilt his head. âyes.â
âthen whatâs the problem? worst case, you fight with them. but youâd win.â satoru nods, pleased even now to be implicitly praised by his greatest critic. âbest case, you have a brother. or a sister. or an uncle. i dunno. i like having a sister. why would it be bad?â
satoru canât answer that. not immediately, anyway. maybe not ever. he decides to grin instead, wry and teasing. âarenât you, like, three years old? do you even understand what youâre saying?â
megumi clearly doesnât think very hard before picking up the closest pillow and throwing it at satoruâs head. he cackles, loud and delighted, as he lets it hit him.Â
in the end, though, the truth remains; satoru does not know how to let go. not when you left, not when suguru defected, and not now. he is hopeless in the face of his remembering, and there is so much memory in him. mostly he has been as noble as his predispositions allow; he, at your request, has not looked for you, and he has extended the same courtesy to suguru. but this? something wiry and taut has coiled his arteries and snagged his breath, and with no one left to bar him, satoru resolvesâengaged in fierce battle with his five-year-old chargeâto find whoever tugs at the other end of the line.Â
~~~~~~~
YOU cannot remember much from takaraâs birth. you remember your own wailing, the sound of it more than the sensation, and you remember realizing youâve been torn down the middle. you suspect it was the greatest pain you had ever been in, but the memory frays, fuzzy.Â
you remember taking him in your arms, though. seeing his eyes squeeze as he screeched just as you had, seeing them open only to heave in air and sob harder, he looked so furious. you wept and laughed at him, the most beautiful thing youâd ever seen, a tiny thing even though he came a week late.Â
it was almost too obvious to think of it consciously: how much he looked like satoru, even from the first moment. the beginnings of his silver hair, the blue of his eyes, it was all there, your satoru, your takara, bellowing at you. your earlier sense of satoruâs memory as a salt on your hands expounded, made enormous by the life in your grasp, made new. undeniably yours, undeniably his, less like an ocean and more like the sun, even his anger at taking his first breaths gleamed, some invisible illumination.Â
he was born january 31, snow pitching outside. all at once you are terrified, overjoyed, a mother, all of a sudden.
~~~~~~~
a/n: ok i know i said i would wait a week before posting the next part but i was excited :) i hope you enjoyed, and let me know if you want to be added to taglist <3<3
taglist: @emochosoluvr @por0u @vraiao
#hello woolf#something somehow someday#jjk#jjk x reader#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#satoru gojo#jjk smut#gojo smut#satoru x you#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x you
665 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! can i request that the reader and max anticipate their first child? he was so worried when the reader had a morning sickness and when the reader was about to deliver the baby? he worried whether he could be a good father or not to their firstborn baby. and how he was so protective, care, and just soft with the reader? thank you! i love your fics anyway, you're doing great! i hope you have a very good day ahead!! xoxo.
What If I Get It Wrong?
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Reader
Summary: Max was never afraid of anything, but fatherhood? Thatâs a different kind of terrifying. As the two of you prepare for your first child, Max is protective, terrified, and completely in awe, and you watch the man you love fall headfirst into fatherhood. (Requested)
4.1k words / Masterlist
You werenât expecting it to feel like this, equal parts overwhelming and breathtaking. A surreal mix of the mundane and the extraordinary.
Two faint pink lines on a stick, the distant hum of the bathroom fan. The sound of your shaky breathing as you sit on the edge of the tub, blinking down at something that just shifted the axis of your entire world.
Your hands tremble when you press your palm to your stomach. Itâs still flat. Still unchanged. And yet⌠you already feel different. Maybe not physically, but something inside you is new. Expanding. Blooming.
You had a plan.
Of course you did. Youâd always imagined telling Max with a smile too wide to hide, maybe over a fancy private dinner at home with the test tucked inside a gift box or a Red Bull baby onesie folded on his plate. Maybe filming his reaction when he opened it. Something worthy of the moment. Something permanent.
You even started writing a card, got as far as, "You changed my life once. Nowâ."
But when the door opens that night and Max comes in, home late from some media obligations, hair a mess, cheeks flushed, and grumbling about TikTok's and something you canât quite hear. You donât even get a word in before he presses a kiss to your cheek. âSorry Iâm late. Whatâre we having forââ
âIâm pregnant.â
The words leap out of you before you even mean to say them. Itâs not soft. Itâs not poetic. Itâs raw and breathless and a little panicked.
The silence is immediate. Thick. His mouth stays open mid-word. His eyes flick to your stomach, then back to your face.
âIââ you start, already flustered, âI was gonna tell you in some big, sweet way, I swear. With a whole surprise and maybe a stupid cake or balloons, I even wrote like half a card and now Iâve just blurted it out like a maniac andââ
âPregnant,â he interrupts.
You nod. Your voice is a whisper. âYeah.â
It takes another two seconds before a breathless laugh escapes him. He crosses the room in one long stride, pulling you into his arms. His hands cradle your face like youâre something breakable. âYouâre serious?â
You nod, breath caught in your throat. âI took the test three times.â
He looks down at your stomach again. Then back at you. Then exhales a shaky breath that sounds like something breaking open in his chest.
âIâm going to be a dad?â
You bite your lip, eyes filling. âYeah. You are.â
You nod again, and before you can say another word, heâs kissing you. Slow. Deep. His hand presses instinctively to your belly, protective already, and you feel his body tremble as his forehead rests against yours.
The nerves come quickly.
Youâre crouched over the toilet, forehead pressed to the cool porcelain, on what feels like your fifth straight day of relentless nausea. Your stomach rolls again, and you groan, dry heaving into nothing.
Max hovers like a man teetering on the edge of a panic attack. Heâs pacing the bathroom floor in bare feet, one hand gripping the back of his neck, the other holding your water bottle like it might fix something if he just offers it enough times.
âShould I call someone?â he says for the third time in five minutes. âA hospital? Maybe your mum, I think, maybe Dr. Hendriks? Iâll fly him in. We have the jet, itâsââ
âMax,â you croak, cutting him off mid-spiral. âIâm fine. Just... a bit gross.â
He drops to a crouch beside you so fast you almost flinch. His hand is instantly at your back, warm and steady, rubbing slow circles over your spine like heâs trying to manually ease the nausea out of you.
âYou threw up twice, youâve barley eaten anything since yesterday, and you canât even stand up straight. This isnât fine,â he mutters, eyes scanning your face like heâs looking for signs of something worse.
You want to reassure him, but all you can manage is another gag and a feeble wave of your hand.
He makes a frustrated sound under his breath, somewhere between a growl and a groan and presses a kiss to your temple. You feel him shift beside you, still kneeling, still rubbing your back.
Youâre pretty sure he was supposed to be on a flight to the Red Bull factory two hours ago. His suitcase is still zipped up in the hallway. His laptop sits forgotten on the kitchen counter next to the tea he brewed for you earlier, the tea you couldnât even look at, let alone sip.
He didnât even finish drying his hair. Itâs still damp, curling at the edges. Thereâs a red line pressed into his cheek from where he mustâve fallen asleep beside you on the bathroom floor the night before.
âMax,â you mumble, finally able to lift your head. You rest your cheek against his shoulder, exhausted, eyes fluttering shut. âYouâre going to give yourself a heart attack before the babyâs even here.â
He tries to laugh but it comes out hoarse and half-broken. âI just hate this. Watching you like this. I keep thinking, what if Iâm missing something? What if Iâm not doing enough?â
You tilt your head up slightly, catching the crease between his brows, the lines of guilt that donât belong there.
âYou made me three kinds of toast this morning,â you murmur. âAnd cut the crusts off, and you held my hair and Googled ginger remedies until your phone died.â
He opens his mouth to protest, but you press a hand to his chest right over the spot where his heartâs racing, fast and wild.
âYouâre here,â you whisper. âThatâs not useless. Thatâs everything.â
He exhales shakily, eyes locked on yours and for a second you swear they shine.
âIâm just so scared of getting it wrong,â he admits, barely audible. âThis whole dad thing. Taking care of you. Itâs the most important thing Iâve ever done, and I keep feeling like Iâm already screwing it up.â
âYouâre not,â you promise, curling your fingers into the fabric of his t-shirt. âYouâre already the best dad, because you care so much, because you show up.â
The weeks pass in waves. Ultrasounds. Appointments. Cravings that come out of nowhere at 2 a.m. and leave you both laughing in the kitchen in your pajamas, sharing a jar of pickles and toast with peanut butter. There are stretches of calm, slow, quiet mornings when the Monaco sunlight creeps across the bedsheets and Max wraps an arm around your waist, murmuring something sleepy against your neck. And then there are flashes of chaos, bags packed, schedules rearranged, Max on a video call with his race engineers while still rubbing your swollen feet with one hand.
Somehow, amidst it all, you find a rhythm.
You learn to time what you can around Maxâs races, his travel, his returns. You count the days until heâs back, until heâs lying beside you again, one hand stretched protectively over your belly like itâs instinct now.
The first time you hear the heartbeat Max looks like someone knocked the air out of him. His mouth parts. His eyes fill.
âSheâs real,â he whispers, the words barely making it past his lips. âOur baby is real.â
You havenât even found out the gender yet, but he says she instinctively, without hesitation, like his heart already knows something the rest of you donât.
You tease him about it once, smiling as he folds baby clothes that arenât even needed yet.
âIt might be a boy you know?â you say, watching him hold up a tiny lemon-patterned onesie like itâs the crown jewels.
He looks up from the clothes, something quiet and unshakable in his gaze. âMaybe, but I donât know, I just feel it, every time I picture the future, itâs you... and her.â
You stare at him, your breath catching somewhere in your throat.
âSheâs loud,â he continues, grinning now, his accent curling around the softness of his voice. âTalks too much. Bosses me around. Already a little menace. Definitely your child.â
âExcuse me?â
He laughs, quick and boyish, and leans over to press a kiss to your cheek. âYouâll see. Sheâs gonna have your fire.â
You donât say it, but the truth sinks deep into your chest, he already loves this baby with his whole being.
He talks to your belly when he thinks youâre asleep. You catch him doing it all the time, quiet, unguarded moments where his world has narrowed down to two things, you and the life youâre creating together.
When you both lie awake at night, hands intertwined under the duvet, whispering about baby names and nursery colors and what kind of parents you want to be, Max is always a little breathless. Like he still canât believe itâs real. Like heâs terrified and amazed in equal measure.
âSheâs going to change everything,â he murmurs once, voice low in the dark.
âShe already has,â you whisper back.
He nods slowly, curling into you like he always does, like youâre the only home heâs ever needed.
Max becomes⌠soft.
In every possible way.
Itâs not just the way he handles you now, like youâre something precious and breakable. Itâs not just the way he walks slower beside you or watches your face when you stand up too quickly or how he quietly puts your sneakers on for you when your feet start to swell.
Itâs in the little things.
He buys three different pregnancy pillows, a full-body one, a C-shaped one, and some strange ergonomic wedge because he isnât sure which one will help you sleep better. One night you catch him actually reading a parenting blog in bed next to you, blue light from his phone casting shadows across the duvet. He scrolls silently, occasionally muttering things like:
âDid you know babies can hear our voices by week twenty?â
Or,
âApparently weâre supposed to play music for her.â
Then thereâs the night you find him in the nursery.
Itâs late. Youâd gotten up to grab water and noticed the light was on down the hall. You pad softly to the doorway, heart already warm with affection and there he is.
Max. Standing perfectly still. The crib is built, assembled a few days ago it sits against the far wall now, freshly made up with soft cream sheets and a stuffed lion tucked in the corner.
Heâs just staring at it.
Half terror. Half wonder.
âMax?â you say gently, stepping into the room.
He startles a little but doesnât turn around.
âDo you think Iâll be good at this?â he murmurs.
You cross the room without answering and slide your arms around his waist from behind, pressing your cheek against the cotton of his t-shirt. He reaches for your hands, holds them tightly over his chest.
âYouâre already good,â you whisper.
He lets out a long, shaky breath. The kind that sounds like itâs been sitting in his chest for months.
âItâs justâŚâ he starts, and then pauses, struggling to find the words. âI didnât exactly have the perfect example.â
You nod, letting the silence stretch. You donât talk about his childhood much but heâs never needed to say much for you to understand. Jos was many things, passionate, driven, ambitious. But he was also sharp around the edges. Affection was earned, not given freely. Max learned young what it meant to perform under pressure. To please. To succeed, or suffer.
âIâm scared Iâll mess her up,â he says, voice quieter now. âThat Iâll push too hard. Or expect too much. Or say something I canât take back. What if she cries and I donât know how to make it better? What if she needs something I donât know how to give?â
You pull back just enough to tilt your head and meet his gaze.
âMax, youâre the most patient person I know.â
He snorts, but thereâs not much humor in it. âThatâs a word I donât think has ever been used to describe me.â
âYouâre patient with people you love,â you correct gently. âWith me. Youâve been soft and kind and so careful this whole time, even when Iâve been sick or moody or irrational. You listen. Thatâs what sheâll see. Thatâs what sheâll learn.â
You hesitate, then add softly, âIâm scared too, you know.â
His brows draw together, surprised. Maybe he hadnât realised, maybe youâve hidden it well. âYou are?â
You nod. âEvery single day. I lie in bed and think about how much we donât know yet. About how overwhelming it all feels sometimes. What if Iâm not enough? What if she needs more than I can give?â
His arms tighten around you instinctively, like heâs trying to hold the fear out of your body.
âBut then I see you,â you whisper. âAnd I remember⌠we donât have to do any of it alone, and that makes all the difference.â
He doesnât answer right away.
He just turns in your arms, eyes a little wet, and rests his forehead against yours.
âI donât want to get it wrong,â he breathes. âNot with her. Not with you.â
âYou wonât,â you whisper. âBut if you ever feel like you are, weâll figure it out. Together.â
He nods slowly. Swallows. âPromise me youâll tell me if I ever forget, if I ever slip. If I start to becomeâŚâ
He doesnât finish the sentence. He doesnât need to.
âI promise, but I already know I wonât need to.â you say, holding his face in your hands.
You kiss him then, soft and sure, and he kisses you back like your faith in him is something he never wants to let go of. And in the stillness of that nursery, with your belly pressed to his and the crib waiting quietly behind you, Max lets the fear settle⌠just a little.
Maybe itâs okay to be scared, as long as neither of you is scared alone.
The last month is the hardest.
Your back feels like itâs been replaced by concrete. Your feet have swollen so much youâve officially retired every pair of shoes you own except one pair of very ugly slides. You cry at everything, a dog food commercial, a voicemail from your mum, Max just looking at you across the kitchen.
Youâre tired in ways you didnât know were possible. Your body feels like itâs working overtime to grow a person and also remind you of gravityâs cruelest tricks.
Max, meanwhile, has entered full protective mode. As if the impending arrival of your daughter has turned every single instinct inside him up to eleven.
He wonât let you lift anything.
Not a grocery bag. Not a chair. Not even your own overnight hospital bag.
You once reached for a water bottle and he appeared out of thin air swiping it out of your reach with a sharp, scandalized look.
âMax,â you deadpanned, âIâm pregnant, not paralyzed.â
âIâm aware,â he muttered, already unscrewing the cap and handing it to you like a peace offering.
âYou think the babyâs going to fall out if I hold a Fiji bottle?â
âNo,â he said seriously, âbut why take the risk.â
You rolled your eyes then. You do it often now. But secretly?
You love it.
You love how protective he is. How he walks slightly behind you in crowds, like a buffer. How he started driving ten kilometers under the limit the second you entered your third trimester, even though he used to complain that Monaco traffic was basically just expensive cars parked in motion.
You love how he fusses, quietly but constantly. How he now triple-checks that your favorite snack is stocked before leaving the apartment, how he installed a nightlight in the hallway so you wouldn't trip during your nightly bathroom trips. How he downloaded six different white noise apps on his phone so you could try them out in bed. "For practice," he said, âin case sheâs fussy.â
But what really gets you, what makes your chest ache with something warm and vast and impossible to describe is the way his face changes every time you talk about the baby.
A softening around his eyes. A slight tilt of his head. The more you speak about her name, about what she might look like, about whether sheâll like racing or painting or maybe dinosaurs, the more he leans in.
Heâs never looked at you like this before. Not when heâs on the podium. Not even after winning his first championship. This? This is different.
This is awe. This is devotion. This is Max Verstappen world-class driver, famously unshakeable completely and utterly undone by the thought of his daughter.
He leans down and kisses your skin. âSheâs going to wreck me isnât she?â
âShe already has.â
He looks up at you, eyes shining under the soft lamp light, and for once he doesnât have a smart reply.
Then the day finally comes.
You wake at 3:13 a.m. with a pressure in your abdomen that steals your breath. It isnât sharp, not at first. Just a heavy, aching pull deep in your core, like gravity has shifted suddenly inside you.
For a moment you think itâs another false alarm.
You shift under the covers, already rehearsing the mental checklist your doctor gave you: hydration, time the contractions, donât panic. You ease out of bed, try walking to the bathroom, just like they said to do when youâre not sure itâs real yet, but then the pain tightens, sharp and low and unmistakable. It doesnât come and go. It grips.
Just like that you know.
You shuffle back to the bed and place a trembling hand on Maxâs chest.
âMax.â
He jolts upright as if someoneâs fired a starter pistol. âWhat? Whatâs wrong? Are you okay? Is it time?â
His voice is gravelly with sleep, but his body is already moving.
You nod, barely able to get the words out through the rising wave of pain.
âOkay. Okay. Alright, okay,â he mutters, more to himself than to you, as he flings the covers off and springs into motion.
What follows is like watching a pit stop in human form.
Max moves with sharp, terrifying focus. Heâs already helped you into the comfiest clothes he can find, sweatpants and one of his old t-shirts, before you even finish brushing your teeth. He pulls the hospital bag from the front closet, double-checks its contents, grabs your water bottle, chargers, snacks, the car keys.
But the entire time, his hands are shaking.
You notice it in the way he fumbles with the seatbelt when helping you into the car. In the way he presses the elevator button three times like itâll come faster.
By the time heâs in the driverâs seat, knuckles white on the steering wheel, youâre gripping the side of the door, breathing through another contraction.
âMax,â you whisper, chest rising and falling in short bursts. âBreathe.â
âI am breathing, you need to breath.â he says quickly, eyes flicking to the rearview mirror even though the road is deserted.
âNo, youâre hyperventilating.â
âIâm not, maybe a little,â he admits, cheeks flushed. He loosens his grip on the wheel, forces one deep inhale through his nose.
You reach across the console and take his hand, squeezing through the contraction.
âYouâre going to be amazing,â you say through gritted teeth.
He glances at you, eyes shining under the dashboard light. âYouâre the one doing the hard part.â
You laugh sort of. Itâs half a wheeze, half a whimper. âHard doesnât even cover it.â
He presses a kiss to your knuckles at the next red light. âJust keep holding on. Iâm right here.â
The labour is long.
Twenty hours of chaos and calm. Of excruciating pain and quiet moments in between, your hand curled tight in Maxâs.
He never leaves your side.
âI love you,â he says every few minutes, even when youâre too far gone to reply. âYouâre doing so good. Youâre so strong.â
He hovers beside you, whispering soft encouragements, brushing sweat from your forehead with shaking fingers.
And then, after everything, comes silence.
The kind that feels holy.
The room stills. You collapse against the pillows, exhausted and trembling. And then it happens.
A sound. Fragile. Piercing.
A cry.
Your babyâs first breath shatters the stillness, high-pitched and perfect and real.
Max sags beside you like his legs canât hold him anymore. He buries his face in your shoulder, and for the first time since youâve known him, since the earliest days of cautious flirtation and long-distance calls, since the podiums and the plane rides and the quiet "I love you"s you feel him cry.
âSheâs here,â he chokes out. His whole body shakes. âSheâs really here.â
When the nurse places your daughter on your chest, something in you clicks into place. Sheâs tiny. Wrinkled. Red-faced and slippery and making the most outraged little sounds, but sheâs perfect. Sheâs yours.
And Max⌠Max looks like heâs been struck by lightning. He canât move at first. Just stands there, one hand braced on the edge of the bed, the other hovering like heâs afraid to touch her. His face is wet with tears. He looks shell-shocked.
âSheâsâŚâ he starts, but he canât finish. His voice breaks again.
You reach for his hand and guide it gently to her. His fingertips brush her hand and her tiny fingers curl around his pinky, as if she already knows him.
âHi, kleine meid,â he whispers. âIâm your dada.â
Just like that heâs gone.
Hopelessly, entirely, irreversibly in love.
Later, after the visitors come and go after your families cry over tiny fingers and kiss your cheeks with soft, trembling mouths, after nurses shuffle in and out with gentle voices and kind hands the hospital room falls quiet again.
Just the three of you now. The soft hum of machines. The muffled hallway beyond the door. The gentle rustle of a newbornâs breath in the bassinet beside the bed.
Max lies beside you on the narrow hospital bed, somehow fitting his long frame against yours like puzzle pieces. One arm is curled protectively around your back, anchoring you to his chest. The other hand rests on the side of the bassinet, fingers still.
You watch him as he stares at her. He hasnât looked away in over twenty minutes.
Not since the nurse gently wheeled her over and whispered, âSheâs all yours now.â
âSheâs got your nose,â you murmur sleepily, the exhaustion pulling at you like a tide, but the kind youâd wade into again without question.
Max smiles, slow and full and a little dazed. His eyes are glassy, bloodshot from lack of sleep and tears he no longer bothers hiding.
âPoor thing,â he says softly.
You chuckle, too tired for more than a breathy laugh. âSheâs lucky.â
He looks over to you, his gaze heavy with affection. He leans in and presses a kiss to your temple, lingering there like heâs silently thanking the universe for bringing you through it.
âNo,â he murmurs against your skin. âIâm the lucky one.â
You curl into his chest a little deeper, feeling the solid beat of his heart beneath your cheek. His hoodie smells like hospital linen and baby powder and Max, warm, worn-in, familiar.
âYou were worried,â you say quietly, almost to yourself.
He nods without hesitation. âTerrified.â
Thereâs no bravado in his voice now. No need to pretend.
He exhales, glancing back at your daughter. âIâve been trying to imagine this moment for months. Her face. The sound sheâd make. Whether Iâd be good enough for her.â His fingers flex slightly against the edge of the bassinet, just brushing the corner. âAnd now sheâs here. And I just keep thinking⌠how do I live up to her?â
âStill scared?â you whisper.
He hesitates. âYeah.â
He glances down at the baby again. Sheâs sleeping now, her tiny fist curled near her cheek, lips parted in a soft, steady rhythm.
âBut itâs different now,â he adds. âI think⌠how is she real? How did we make her? How is she breathing and blinking and making those tiny sounds like itâs the most normal thing in the world?â His voice catches. âHow do I ever make sure she knows how much I love her?â
You reach for his hand and lace your fingers through his. He grips yours back immediately, tight, like he needs to feel your pulse to believe any of this is real.
âShe already knows,â you whisper. âSheâs felt it. Sheâs felt it every time you talked to her. Every time you rubbed my back or held my hair or teared up during an ultrasound.â
Max looks at you then, and you see it all, the vulnerability, the devotion, the pure, unfiltered wonder that hasnât left him since the moment she arrived.
You smile through the tears clouding your lashes.
âWeâre in this together,â you say.
He nods. âAlways.â
Taglist: @shigarika @bunnisplayground @thecoolpotatohologram @ymrereads @alexxavicry @gigglepre @esw1012 @satorinnie @percysaidnever @osclerc @sainzluvrr @autumn242 @shadowreader07 @joyfulpandamiracle @inmynotes63 @athanasia-day @embonbon @waterdeeply @shadowsoundeffects13 @fastandcurious16 @odegaardlia @skzvibes-blog @iambored24601 @e10owmaks @painfromblues @brokenvines-wiltingflowers @leto-twins-3107 @rxx-eegh @treatallwithkindness @lewishamiltonismybf @mara1999 @armystay89 @ramonaflwsr @zazima @valevv30 @mischiefmxnxgedhp @yoonessa @wordskeeper @freyathehuntress @brumstappen @irenkaproszepana @butterkaput @lenamds @blueskies4everxo @teamnovalak
#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x you#formula 1#f1#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#max verstappen masterlist#max verstappen fanfiction#max vertsappen fic#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen x y/n#f1 rpf#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x female reader#f1 x you#f1 x y/n#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fanfiction
981 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yours for a year - JJK
PROLOGUE

One year, one contract, one fake marriage. Nothing could possibly go wrong, right?
Pairing - Ceo!Jungkook x Reader
Genre - fake/contract marriage au, grumpy x sunshine, strangers to lovers, slow burn, fluff, angst, smut (MDNI)
Warnings - family pressure for marriage, inner thoughts, different perceptions of loveđ, tae is a mutual friend, reader is a uni professor
Wc - 1.8k words
a/n - as mentioned, this is just the prologue- just so yk the bg )) I'm thinking of doing 5/6 chapters max bt those are not even close to finishing.. just bits and piecesđŤ so final update will be only when I've finished AND satisfied with what I've written :) pls be patient <3
Series masterlist | Main masterlist
---------------------------------------------------
Jeon Jungkook believed in a lot of things. But love wasnât one of them.
Because it wasnât a necessity in Jungkookâs life.
Love? That four-letter word people threw around like it held the universe together? He didnât get it. Never had. Never wanted to.
He doesnât believe in love. Not in the way movies or books paint it. Love is just a concept people cling to.
People made it sound like some grand, life-altering miracle. Like one person could walk in and suddenly your world shifted on its axis. Jungkook never understood how that worked. Why people gave up sleep and sanity and sometimes, even logic, for something so unpredictable.
He never saw the point.
What he did understand? Stability. Purpose. Building something that lastedânot based on feelings, but on facts. Work gave him that. Running Jeon & Co gave him that. He liked being in control. Liked knowing the next step.
And to be fair, his life was good. Great, even.
He had everything he wanted. His career, his family, and his dog- Bam curled up by his feet at the end of every day.
He didnât need dinners for two. He didnât need someone to hold. He didnât need to wake up next to someone who snored or stole his covers or left their shampoo bottles next to his.
He liked the quiet.
Heâd seen people fall in love, watched it bloom around him like a damn rom-com montage. Everyone around him seemed to be in on this big- clued into this big magical concept that just didnât land for him. Like theyâd all read a manual he somehow missed.
Love, to him, wasnât something worth chasing.
So no, he doesn't dream of it.
His older brother, Seojun, was the one originally set to take over Jeon & Co. But somewhere in university, he got an interest in cameras, film reels. So he changed paths, started his own production house- something he was passionate about, something the family supported. Jeon Seojun, now happily married to the love of his life, Harin, and later blessed with a cute little bundle of joyâRae.
Then there was his sister, Aeraâalso married, already a successful fashion designer, living abroad with her artist husband and sending aesthetic postcards from every continent.
That left Jungkook. The youngest. The one who was good at everything.
The golden boy. The straight-A student, top of his class, excelled in everything he touched.
So he took the reins. Quietly. No complaints. Took the company to even greater heights. Built Jeon & Co into one of the most respected names in the industry.
He didnât need anything else.
His life was simple, structured, successful. And he liked it that way.
But now, the gentle nudges from his family started turning into obvious conversations- about marriage.
Even his grandmother had joined the marriage cheer squad, talking about how nice it would be to see him settled, how much she wants to see her youngest grandson married while sheâs still around.
Theyâd been patient for years. But lately, it was like everyone in the Jeon family had decided enough was enough.
So when his mother casually mentioned over dinner that theyâd been talking to a friend about a potential matchâa lovely girl, smart, already familiar with the family- something in Jungkook snapped.
He didnât even want to get marriedâleast of all to someone he didnât know. Not a life partner chosen by someone else. Not a stranger whoâll live with him, sleep beside him, and share the parts of him he doesnât even know how to share.
So he did the only thing that made sense in that moment.
âI already have a girlfriend.â
The room had gone silent.
Five pairs of eyes stared at him.
And now, here he is, wondering what kind of fucking mess heâs dragged himself into just to avoid being shackled into a marriage with a stranger.
But Jeon Jungkook wouldnât let anyone dictate what he did with his life.
Especially not when it came to his heart.
Love, was a chaos.
And chaos had no place in his life.
Later that night, he called Taehyung,âthe one person whoâs been there since their school days, unsure of whether he needed a plan or just someone to tell him he wasnât losing his mind.
Taehyung, in fact, didnât think it was that bad of a situation at all. At least not one without a potential fix.
Thatâs when the idea came upâsomething so bizarre and impractical. Jungkook couldnât believe he was actually considering it,
A fake marriage.
Taehyung had suggested like it was the most logical solution. Just a year. One year of pretending to be in love and married. Long enough to satisfy his family, long enough for everyone to believe it had been real. And thenâwell, things wouldnât work out. Theyâd âdivorce,â separate, move on with their lives.
At first, Jungkook dismissed it outright.
He couldnât fathom the idea of someone sharing his space. His home was the only part of his life untouched by the outside world. His world ran on precision and privacy. Letting someone into that world- even under a fake arrangement, felt like crossing a line heâd drawn years ago.
And besides, it couldnât be just anyone. His family wasnât stupid. If he suddenly showed up with a complete stranger, theyâd see through it in a second.
Thatâs when Taehyung said he might know someoneâthat he trusted, that she was dependable. She wasnât from Jungkookâs world, which might actually work in their favor.
Taehyung promised to talk to her first, see if sheâd even be willing to consider something this ridiculous.
The entire idea of a fake marriage felt childish. But the more he thought about it, the more it made a strange sort of sense. At least this way, heâd have control over who entered his life, buy him a year of peaceâfreedom from the constant âmarriage talkâ.
Just one year, after all.
"Itâs the third time Iâm saying no, Taehyung. Donât you get it?"
You huffed into the phone, flopping down into your office chair. Your cardigan sleeves were already pushed up from the two-hour lecture you'd just delivered, your notes still a mess on your desk.
You had barely gotten a sip of water before your phone buzzed, and of courseâof course, it was Taehyung.
âIâm not asking you to marry a serial killer,â he said with a dramatic sigh. âItâs Jungkook.â
âExactly,â you muttered. âThe CEO Jeon Jungkook. Not exactly someone I see fake marrying for any reason.â
Your voice dropped to a whisper-shout as you turned away from the glass pane in your office door.
Youâd never met Jeon Jungkook before. Not even once. Just heard about him in passing from Taehyung. "My best friend from school," heâd always say, tossing the name around like it was no big deal.
Like Jeon Jungkook wasnât this corporate enigma. A hot prodigy in business, son of a chaebol family, making a name for himself in the most unnervingly silent way.
You remembered the buzz when it had happenedâarticles, interviews, headlines, the âmystery heirâ who never spoke unless he had to. He disappeared from the public eye just as quickly, and that was that.
Until Taehyung showed up at your door yesterday, looking far too excited for someone about to propose a fake marriage arrangement.
It had sounded insane at first. Because it was insane.
Taehyung had explained you the situation Jungkook got himself into, with the same energy someone might use to pitch a movie script.
And what was his solution?
You.
âItâs just a year,â he said now, voice sliding back into persuasion-mode. âOne year. So it looks real. You two live together. Make it convincing enough so his family backs off. Then you divorce, like fake divorce whatever, and itâs over! No harm done. It's not like you're actually getting married.â
You stared at the ceiling, âTae. Thatâs not normal. You know that, right?â
He snorted. âNeither is rent in Seoul. Come on. You told me your roommate left, youâve been searching for a new place. This solves that plus you get paid too! A logical person would never say no to this, Y/N. You donât have to pretend in front of the whole world. Just his family. Think of it like a job.â
You bit your lip, annoyed by how tempting that actually sounded. You were indeed searching for a new place ever since your roommate had gotten transferred across the country. You hadnât realized how ridiculously unaffordable rent was until youâd started living alone. And this offer, as ridiculous as it sounded, came with a house and money.
Still. A fake marriage?
You werenât exactly the fake-it kind of girl. You'd always held this quiet belief in old-school romance. The kind that was built slowly, like a soft song that stayed. But youâd also lived long enough to know life wasnât a movie.
Back in your student days, youâd buried yourself in textbooks, not people. Relationships werenât something that you felt urgent back then.
Then life happened. Work took over. The days got busy, and dating just⌠never found its way in.
Love, to you, was about ease.
About finding someone naturally, in moments that didn't feel curated.
But you'd still tried some years back- a few blind dates your friends sent you on, awkward setups, the usual.
But nothing ever felt right. Nothing ever felt real.
Romance was something you assumed would fall into place eventually.
You wanted something that just... happened.
When it was meant to.
And now, after years of quietly waiting for something real, you were being considered for the role of a fake wife.
You almost scoffed at the absurdity.
âHe doesnât even know me,â you sighed.
âHe knows I trust you. Thatâs enough for him. So technically he won't be letting a complete stranger moving into his house,â Taehyung said, like that explained everything.
You blinked. âSo Iâm just... the least suspicious option?â
âThat's just a bonus,â Taehyung laughed. "But no, really, just think about it."
âWhat if his family hates me? And his mom throws a Birkin at my head?â
He groaned. âYouâre being dramatic. Theyâre nice people, Y/N. No one's gonna throw anything at you, I promise.â
âI mean, come on,â Taehyung added playfully. âI just know youâre gonna be a really good actor.â
You rolled your eyes at the unnecessary buttering he was doing.
You couldâve actually considered this whole fake marriage drama. Because as much as it sounded stupid, sure, but it also sounded fun to you.
But again, he wasnât just any man.
You were just a regular girl with a regular job and a "not-so-glamorous" life. But you enjoy it, being a university professor with a cluttered desk, a habit of losing your pens at least three times a day and considered laundry a full-body workout. You liked your little routines.
But you were also someone who definitely didn't live in the same world as his.
So the idea of faking a marriage- especially to someone like Jeon Jungkook, a man who basically belonged in the pages of Forbesâfelt so far out of your league it was laughable.
Even thinking about being tangled in something like this with someone like him felt strange.
But maybe...
it wouldnât be the worst idea.
It was almost New Yearâs. And People made wild resolutions all the time, right?
Maybe this was a little main character arc you never saw coming.
Itâs not like you had wild plans for New Yearâs anyway.
Just one year, after all.
What worse could happen?
---------------------------------------------------
#Yours for a year Jk#jungkook#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook ff#bts jk#jungkook masterlist#bts#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook fanfic#jungkook imagine#jungkook bts#jungkook x reader#ceo jungkook#jungkook ceo#jungkook jeon#bts jjk#bts jeon jungkook#grumpy jungkook x sunshine reader#jjk x reader#bts fluff#bts angst#jungkook angst#jungkook x you#bts ffs#jjk fluff#jjk smut#husband jungkook
589 notes
¡
View notes
Text
prev.
Youâre sitting prettily at the foot of Lord Sukunaâs throne, chin resting atop his knee. Your eyes sparkle with the admiration of someone whoâs been saved; in many ways, Sukuna has saved you. He got you out of the abusive home you were raised in, gives you the finest food and shelter, and spoils you relentlessly, all while treating you as if you were a blooming cherry blossom.
But as much as he saved you, you have saved him. He doesnât know what heâd do without you at his feet, in his lap, or by his side. Heâd probably kill more than he does, and never feel an ounce of guilt over it. But with you around, his world spins smoothly on its axis.
âWhy are you staring at me like that, pet?â The king of curses asks, timbre voice echoing into the dimly lit throne room.
âBecause youâre beautiful, my lord.â
Your words warm his chest, a buzzing sense of pride making his heart beat faster. Heâs used to the fearful worship he gets daily, but the most simple words from you are enough to fuel his dangerous confidence for the next few weeks.
Sukuna practically purrs when you climb up into his lap, cuddling against his warm chest. He smirks, wrapping his ridiculously large arm around you to hold on tighter.
âYou say things like that when youâre the one whoâs truly ethereal â my delicate flower.â
You look up at him, warm cheek pressed against his skin, with a soft smile. âI love you, lord Sukuna.â
He pauses, smirk faltering ever so slightly.
âLove,â he echoes. âMortals are so carefree with the wordâŚâ
âIâm not carefree with anything when it comes to you,â you whisper. âEspecially my devotion.â
Sukuna thinks of your words in the bath a few nights ago, how you vowed your entire life to loving him, and how sincere your entire existence is in general. He wonders if you really know how horrible he is, and if thatâs the reason you stick beside him â out of fear. But the sparkle of your eyes, and the softness of your hands against his chest, convey anything but fear.
âThen I suppose IâŚshare the same sentiment.â
#paranoiddreams#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jjk#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#jjk fanfic#jjk imagines#jjk fluff#jjk headcanons#jjk sukuna#jujutsu kaisen sukuna#sukuna headcanons#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader#jujutsu sukuna#sukuna ryomen#ryomen sukuna#sukuna#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#jujutsu kaisen x gender neutral reader#jujutsu kaisen x plus size reader
664 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sweet Escape
pairing: spencer reid x fem!bau!reader
words: 6.0k
warnings: slow burn, reader and spencer are oblivious idiots in love (reader more so)
summary: Spencer and (Y/n) navigate the slow unraveling of their friendship as buried feelings, a drunken confession, and a forgotten note at the BAU push them toward something more. A quiet shift becomes impossible to ignore.
a/n: tried something new this time, this story contains six parts (all are in the same chapter here lol dw), each part of the story corresponding to a different aspect of the slowburn, we have how spencer caught feelings, how reader did, missed chances, confessions, etc, hope you like it!
Part 1: The Shift
It started on a Tuesday. Which, honestly, was fittingâ Tuesdays were always the worst. The kind that dragged like molasses, heavy and colorless, where even the fluorescent lights at Quantico felt dimmer than usual.
(Y/n) had come in late. She was drenched from the rain, hair sticking to her cheek, shoes squeaking against the tile. She mumbled something about the metro breaking down and then tripping over a puddle. Spencer had glanced up briefly from his file, half-expecting her to be irritated or miserable.
She wasnât.
She was laughing.
Not politely. Not reserved. Full-body, head-thrown-back laughter as she peeled off her coat, dropped her soaked bag, and nearly slipped again trying to kick her boots off. JJ tried to help and nearly got hit in the face by a flying heel. It was chaos.
And she was justâ Radiant.
Spencer blinked.
It wasnât the first time heâd noticed her. That wouldâve been months ago, probably. She was hard not to noticeâ sharp-eyed, quicker with a comeback than most, warm in a way he didn't often see in this line of work. But this was different. This was the first time he saw her.
Really saw her.
The way she always filled a room without trying. The way her smile made other people instinctively smile back. The way she was a little clumsy and didnât care, the way she tried to hide how much she cared about cases even when it tore her up inside. He had known all those things in the abstract, the way you know a factâ like gravity, or the freezing point of water.
But right then?
It hit him like impact trauma.
He watched her laugh until tears gathered at the corners of her eyes, watched the way she looked at everyone else with such unguarded fondness, and he wonderedâ When did I stop thinking of her as just a teammate?
Because now he couldnât stop.
Now he was noticing things. Little things.
Like how she always chewed on the end of her pen when she was reading. Like how she hummed under her breath when she was focused. Like how she always saved the last donut in the box for Garcia, even when she didnât say anything.
Or how, that same morning, soaked and messy and late, she still handed Spencer his usual coffeeâ black, two sugars, extra hot.
âI figured youâd forget to take a break,â she said simply. âYou get like that on paperwork days.â
He blinked at the cup. Then at her.
âYou think about that?â
She shrugged. âI think about you.â
Just like that. No hesitation. No implication. Just honesty, handed over with a cup of coffee.
And Spencerâ Spencer felt his pulse skip a beat. Because he thought about her, too.
Just⌠not like that. Not until now. Not until her smile did something to his chest he couldnât quite name.
He didnât say anything. Just nodded, a little too quickly, and took the cup with hands that were suddenly too warm.
She had already moved on, rifling through her files, feet still damp, hair a mess, completely unaware that the axis of his entire day had just tilted beneath her rain-soaked boots.
And Spencer sat back in his chair, sipped his coffee, and realized with horrifying clarityâ
Oh. This might be a problem.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Part 2: The Fall
It wasnât sudden.
Sheâd known Spencer for a while. They worked together. Traveled together. Spent more time with each other than most married couples did. She knew his coffee order, his go-to obscure facts, his nervous tics, the way he tugged his sleeves when he was thinking too hard.
He was Spencer. Reliable, brilliant, slightly feral around whiteboards. Hers, in that quiet, unspoken way you claim someone who always saves you a seat.
But then one morning, something⌠shifted.
It was during a briefing, of all places. She was half-asleep, balancing a coffee on her knee and trying to keep up with Garciaâs rapid-fire details, when she glanced over and saw himâ brow furrowed, lips slightly parted, fingers moving absently as he mentally sorted data like a magician laying out a trick deck.
He looked beautiful.
And that was annoying.
Because heâd always looked like thatâ messy curls, soft eyes, the kind of face you donât forget. But sheâd never noticed it like this. Not in a âwhy is my stomach doing weird things and why is my brain short-circuitingâ kind of way.
He caught her looking and smiled, small and distracted.
Her stomach flipped.
Oh no.
That smile. That goddamn smile.
He smiled like the sun rising through fogâ tentative, shy, like he didnât know he was allowed to. It was the kind of smile you wanted to tuck away somewhere safe.
She looked away too quickly, cheeks warm.
Nope. Not going there. Heâs your friend. Your genius, gentle, too-good-for-this-world friend. This is just hormones. Sleep deprivation. Maybe the coffeeâs too strong.
Except it wasnât just that.
It was the way he started rambling about parasite reproduction on the flight to Phoenix, and she hadnât even rolled her eyesâ sheâd just⌠listened. Genuinely. Because he was passionate and awkward and unapologetic, and God, when was the last time someone cared about something that much?
It was the way he always noticed when she was having a bad day. The way he never made a big deal out of itâ just slid a granola bar across the table or quietly rerouted her paperwork when she was too tired to see straight.
It was the way he said her name. Soft. Like it mattered.
It was the way he laughed once, sharp and unfiltered, when she tripped and called herself a âdanger to national security,â and how he kept smiling for ten whole minutes after.
It was all of that. And more.
And it pissed her off.
Because she hadnât signed up for this. She hadnât meant to like him. She wasnât even sure she did like him like that. Maybe she was just imagining it. Romanticizing friendship.
Except she wasnât imagining how her heart jumped when his hand brushed hers. Or how she remembered everything heâd ever said to her, even the throwaway facts. Or how sheâd started wearing the perfume he once said reminded him of âa field in late spring, just after it rains.â
She was screwed. She was falling for Spencer Reid.
And worst of allâ He didnât seem to notice.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Part 3: Fate's cruel joke
Spencer
Spencer didnât mean to look.
He really didnât. Heâd walked into the coffee shop near Quantico for a quick refill and some mental quiet. But the universeâ cruel, dramatic, always five steps aheadâ had other plans.
There she was.
Seated near the window, hair lit golden by the morning sun, fingers curled around a paper cup.
And not alone.
The man across from her was tall, broad-shouldered, good-looking in a âprobably played varsity somethingâ kind of way. His hand brushed hers casually as he passed her a pastry. She laughed. Not politely. Not restrained. That full, unguarded laugh Spencer used to think was reserved just forâ
Oh.
Spencerâs feet rooted to the floor. He watchedâ helpless, invisibleâ as she leaned in closer. Her expression was soft. Comfortable. Familiar. She looked... happy.
It knocked the air out of him.
He turned and walked out without his coffee.
The weight in his chest didnât hit him all at once. It bled in slow, like a pressure system closing in. And he couldnât explain itânot even to himself. Not at first.
He told himself he was just surprised. Caught off guard. It was normal. People dated. She had every right to. She was beautiful, kind, smart, the kind of person who made other people feel like they mattered.
Of course someone would want her.
Of course sheâd want someone, too.
Later that week, they were elbow-deep in paperwork, one case closed and another already looming. The bullpen was unusually quiet. Even Garciaâs playlists had taken the day off.
Spencer was at his desk, flipping a pen between his fingers, eyes fixed on the page in front of him but reading none of it. Across the room, (Y/n) was laughing softly with JJ over something on her phoneâ shoulders relaxed, a small smile tugging at her mouth like it lived there now.
Spencer looked away.
A few minutes later, Morgan sank into the chair across from him, sliding a file folder across the table like it was just another update.
âYou alright?â Morgan asked, voice quiet.
Spencer didnât look up. âYeah. Why wouldnât I be?â
Morgan gave it a beat. âLet me rephrase that. Whatâs bothering you?â
Spencer hesitated, tapping the pen against the corner of the file. He sighed, finally putting it down, and leaned back in his chair.
âI donât know,â he admitted. âI mean⌠itâs not that Iâm upset. Sheâs happy. Thatâs a good thing.â
Morgan watched him closely but didnât speak.
âItâs just⌠new,â Spencer said. âThis feeling. I donât really know how to name it yet. Itâs not jealousy. At least, I donât think it is. Iâve never really felt jealous before. Itâs more likeââ He paused, searching. âLike something doesnât sit right. Not because heâs wrong for her, but because⌠I donât know where I fit anymore.â
Morgan didnât press. Just nodded slowly.
âSheâs still your friend, man.â
âI know. I know that,â Spencer said. âItâs just⌠different now. I didnât expect it to be.â
There was a pause.
âReid,â Morgan said gently, âIâm not here to tell you what youâre feeling. Thatâs your own puzzle to solve. But whatever it isâitâs valid.â
Spencer nodded slowly, his gaze distant.
Morgan continued, âAnd for what itâs worth, itâs okay if it is jealousy. Or grief. Or fear. Sometimes those things tangle up when we care about someone more than we realize.â
Spencer stayed quiet.
Morgan stood, adjusting the cuff of his sleeve. âIâm not going to meddle. But Iâve seen the way you look at her when you think no oneâs watching.â
Spencerâs eyes flicked up to meet his, something unreadable passing between them.
Morgan offered a faint, understanding smile. âYouâve got feelings for her. Thatâs not a crime.â
âI canât talk to her about it,â Spencer said softly. âNot right now. Sheâs happy.â
Morgan nodded. âAlright. Then just⌠be there. The way you always are. But donât lie to yourself about what this is, man. You donât have to do anything yet. But you do have to feel it.â
Spencer looked down at his hands. âYeah,â he murmured. âI know.â
And outside, across the room, her laughter echoed againâ effortless, warm, distant in a way heâd never quite felt before.
It didnât hurt. Not exactly.
But it ached.
Reader
The moment she realized she couldnât keep doing this, she was halfway through a dinner she wasnât even really tasting.
The man across from herâ Nate, nice, funny, not Spencerâ was telling a story about a sting operation gone wrong in White Collar, but her mind was somewhere else entirely.
Spencer wouldâve laughed at that detail.
Heâd have interrupted with some wild statistic about entrapment cases or ethical loopholes, and they wouldâve spiraled into one of their weird back-and-forth debates that no one else enjoyed but them.
She missed that. God, she missed him.
Nate smiled at her, but it didnât reach his eyes. âYouâre doing it again,â he said gently.
She blinked. âDoing what?â
âLooking at me all weird,â he said. âLike you wish I were someone else.â
Her throat went dry. âIâm so sorry.â
âItâs okay,â he said, and weirdly, he meant it. âYouâre not trying to be cruel. But⌠I think youâre in love with someone else.â
âIââ she started. But then stopped. âI didnât mean to be.â
âYeah,â Nate said, soft. âWe never do.â
There was a silence that stretched between them, long, not bitter, but full.
âIâm still glad I got to know you,â he added after a beat.
âMe too,â she whispered.
She didnât sleep that night. She barely sat still. She just kept replaying things in her headâ conversations, touches, jokes that stuck to her ribs. Everything Spencer. All at once.
The way he smiled when she made a dumb pun. The way he noticed when she was too tired to speak and filled the silence for her. The way his eyes always flicked to her first in the middle of a case, as if to ask you okay?
She had to tell him. She would tell him.
So she did what anyone would do in a full-blown romcom panic: she got dressed, grabbed her keys, and all but ran out the door.
But fate, as ever, had a crueler script.
She found him outside a bookstore downtown. He was laughing. Not his usual soft chuckleâ the rare, full kind that showed his teeth and squinted his eyes.
And she wasnât the one making him laugh.
The woman standing with him was beautiful. Effortless. She had one hand on his arm, the other holding an iced coffee. She leaned in when she spoke, laughed like she meant it, and when Spencer nodded at something she said, it was with a softness that knocked the wind out of (Y/n)'s chest.
She stopped in her tracks.
He looked⌠content.
The moment crystallized into something heavy.
Because what was she doing? Running through the city in the hopes of changing something that maybe wasnât meant to change?
Spencer deserved someone who wouldnât hesitate. Someone who could love him loudly and surely, not someone who'd spent months burying feelings out of fear.
She turned on her heel, words still crowding her throat, never spoken.
She didnât see Spencer glance up, scanning the street, eyes narrowing faintly like he thought he saw someone in the crowd.
And then the moment passed.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Part 4: Limbo
There was no dramatic fallout. No confrontation. No big emotional speech.
Just a quiet agreement made without words: this is fine.
This is enough.
And maybe it was, for a while.
They went back to being friends. Or at least, a version of it. The kind with polite check-ins and scheduled banter, the kind where every glance carried a weight neither of them acknowledged. No one else seemed to notice the shift. They still laughed at each otherâs jokes. Still sat beside one another on the jet. Still passed each other files with fingers that never quite touched.
But it wasnât the same.
Not really.
Spencer smiled too quickly now, and it never quite reached his eyes. Heâd started excusing himself more often, slipping away under the guise of paperwork or old case reviews. Sometimes heâd leave before she even noticed he was gone.
And (Y/n)â sheâd become careful.
Measured.
Her words were gentler, less pointed, her jokes shorter. She never touched his arm when she laughed anymore. Never lingered at his desk just to see what he was working on. She still brought him coffee sometimes, but now it was just coffeeâ no notes, no inside jokes scrawled on the side in sharpie. Just a cup, placed quietly beside his files.
No one else questioned it. If anything, they seemed relieved things had settled. Whatever undercurrent had rippled beneath their friendship before had apparently smoothed out into still waters.
But still waters could be deceiving.
Because underneath the surface, it churned.
Spencer noticed everything. The slight dip in her voice when she said good morning. The way her smile faltered for half a second too long whenever their eyes met. The way she never mentioned the guy from the coffee shop againâ Nate, or somethingâ and how she never said why.
And (Y/n)? She was haunted by almosts.
Almost told him. Almost called. Almost reached for his hand when they sat side by side in a too-quiet stakeout. Almost said his name like it meant something.
But she never did.
Because maybe he was happy now. Maybe that girl from the bookstore meant something. Maybe (Y/n) had missed her moment. Maybe she was just his friend, and maybe that would have to be enough.
So they stayed in that in-between. Not lovers. Not just friends.
Just two people orbiting each other, close enough to feel the pull, but too scared to crash.
And the worst part?
Neither of them knew the other felt the exact same way.
Not yet.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Part 5: Liquid courage
It had been a long week.
The kind where the hours blurred into bloodstains and autopsy reports, where sleep came in two-hour bursts and meals were just granola bars crushed into coffee lids. By the time the team stumbled into O'Keefe's Pub on Friday night, they looked like the before picture in a stress commercial.
But after a couple drinks and Penelopeâs insistence on a round of shots âfor emotional exfoliation,â the weight started to lift.
Somehowâ because life had a sense of humorâ everyone else filtered out by midnight. JJâs babysitter had called. Morgan was texting a girl. Emily bailed early with the promise of takeout and bad reality TV. Even Garcia left, citing a single word reason that needed no elaborationâ Kevin.
And that left Spencer and (Y/n).
Alone. In a bar. Buzzed. Warm with the kind of alcohol that made the lights seem softer and the world less sharp around the edges.
(Y/n) was mid-rant about how buffalo wings were âthe most overrated bar food in the history of civilizationâ when Spencer leaned back in his seat, eyes still half-drowsy but smiling.
âYou wanna get out of here?â
She paused. âIs that code for something?â
He rolled his eyes, grinning. âI mean, just⌠get out. Walk. Anywhere that doesnât smell like spilled beer and disappointment.â
She laughed. âOnly if thereâs food involved.â
âThereâs always food involved with you.â
âYeah, and?â
Spencer stood, wobbling just slightly as he offered her a hand. âCome on, chaos. Letâs go see if the worldâs still awake.â
They wandered aimlessly, shoes thudding against the pavement, their shadows long under the streetlamps. The city felt gentler at nightâ hushed and slow, like it was exhaling after holding its breath all day.
They stopped to buy street fries from a food truck, the kind that were probably illegal in three states but tasted like heaven when you were tipsy and sleep-deprived. (Y/n) insisted on drowning hers in hot sauce. Spencer winced.
âYouâre going to regret that in like twenty minutes.â
âAnd yet, I live on the edge.â
âYou cried eating mild salsa last month.â
âThat was emotional crying,â she said primly, licking sauce off her thumb. âIt had depth.â
He laughedâ really laughedâ and she felt it all the way in her ribs.
They passed a fountain and dared each other to jump in. They didnât, but she did splash him, and he yelped like a cartoon character and threatened to have her arrested for crimes against humanity.
At one point, they passed a bakery with the lights still on. The sign in the window read Baking at Midnight: Back Soon. (Y/n) pressed her nose to the glass dramatically.
âTheyâre mocking us,â she said. âThis is targeted harassment.â
Spencer smirked. âYou had street fries and a cocktail with three umbrellas. I think youâll survive.â
âBarely.â
They kept walking. Past sleepy storefronts and quiet bus stops and the occasional dog walker who looked at them like they were unhinged. They probably were.
But it felt easy. Safe. Familiar in a way they hadnât been in a long time.
Eventually, they landed on a park bench just off the river, fries long gone, the night stretching out like a secret between them.
Silence settled, not heavyâ just there. Companionable.
And then Spencer said, softly, âI missed this.â
(Y/n) turned to him. âYeah?â
âYeah,â he said. âI meanâ this. Us. Whatever this is.â
She nodded, slowly. âYeah⌠me too.â
Spencer let out a quiet breath. The wind picked up slightly, tugging at the edge of his jacket. His knee bounced once, and then stilled.
âWhat happened to us?â he asked.
She didnât answer right away. Just looked out over the water, watching the way the streetlights shimmered against it, like the night was made of little floating pieces of gold.
Then she sighed. âAlright, what Iâm about to say is going to make both of us extremely uncomfortable, so I apologize in advance,â she began, hands tucked between her knees. âBut if I donât get it out of my system, I might explode. Like, physically combust. Youâll have to scrape me off this bench with a spatula. This is definitely the alcohol talking and I am absolutely going to regret this in the morningâ if I even remember it, which is questionable at best, honestly.â
Spencer blinked, both amused and alarmed. â...What?â
She barreled on. âSo if I start rambling, please stop me. Actually, no, donât stop me. I have to say it. But also maybe do stop me. You know what, never mind. Forget I said anything.â
Spencer blinked again. âYou havenât said anything.â
âOh. Right.â She swallowed, then blurted, âI like you.â
He froze.
âI meanâ like, like you. More than friends. I like you in a way thatâs really inconvenient for both of us, and Iâm so sorry because I know you were just being a good friend and I was supposed to be cool about it, but then you kept being you, and I couldnât help it.â
He stared at her, stunned into silence.
âAnd I know youâre not really into the whole feelings thing and you donât like change and this is probably making you incredibly anxious and I swear I didnât plan this, Iâm just drunk and dumb and emotionally compromised.â
â(Y/n)ââ
âAnd itâs not just that I like you, itâs how I like you. I like the way you get really animated when you talk about something you love, even if no one else understands a word of it. I like the way you scrunch your nose when you're thinking too hard. I like how you always know when I need a break before I do. I like how you never make me feel like I'm too much.â
Spencerâs lips parted, but he didnât say anything.
âI like how your voice changes when you're reading out loud. I like how you never remember your umbrella but always remember mine. I like how you smell like books and peppermint. I likeââ She broke off, covering her face with both hands. âGod. I like you so much itâs embarrassing.â
There was a long pause.
Then, gentlyâ âHey. Breathe.â
She peeked through her fingers.
Spencerâs expression was soft. A little overwhelmed, a little stunned, but not in a bad way.
âYou have nothing to be sorry for,â he said. âYou donât have to apologize for feeling something.â
âEven if itâs wildly inconvenient?â
He gave a tiny smile. âEspecially then.â
She let out a breath, shaky. âOkay. Cool. Awesome. So. Now what?â
Spencer looked down at his hands. Then at her. Then back again.
âI like you too, you know?â he said, almost in a whisper. âI have for a long time.â
She blinked. âWait, what?â
âI didnât mean for it to happen either. It just⌠did. One day I looked up and you were laughing about somethingâ something completely ridiculous, probablyâ and I realized I hadnât stopped thinking about you since.â
âOh,â she said, very softly.
âAnd I thought it was just⌠admiration. Or friendship, you know? But it wasnât. Not even close. I like the way your eyes light up when you're excited. I like how you always pretend not to be scared during horror movies but grip the popcorn bowl like it owes you money. I like how you leave me little notes in the margins of case files just to make me laugh.â
She was staring at him, eyes wide and glassy.
âI like you, (Y/n). In all the ways Iâm not supposed to. And I didnât say anything because⌠because I thought Iâd ruin what we had.â
âYou didnât,â she said immediately.
Spencer smiled, just a little. âYou didnât either.â
There was a beat. A breath.
She exhaled, a mix between a laugh and a sob. âGod, weâre such idiots.â
âYeah,â he said. âBut at least weâre honest idiots now.â
She sniffed. âSo⌠now what?â
âNowâŚâ he hesitated, smile deepening, âwe admit weâre both way too drunk and the chances of remembering any of this tomorrow are pretty slim.â
âOh, thank God,â she said, slumping back against the bench.
He chuckled. âButâ just in case we do want to remember⌠I have an idea.â
She turned to him again, cautious. âGo on.â
âWe each write a note. Something simple. âI meant it.â Or âI didnât.â Whatever. Doesnât matter. We hide it in each otherâs desks at the BAU. And if we find it when weâre sober⌠weâll know.â
She stared at him. âThatâs⌠thatâs genius.â
He beamed a little. âI have my moments.â
âThis, this is why I like you.â
That stopped him cold for a secondâ she didnât notice.
She stood up, wobbling slightly. âAlright, Doc. Letâs go break into a federal building.â
He laughed and followed her into the night.
They made it to Quantico in one piece. Miraculously.
The bullpen was dark, lit only by the soft blue glow of emergency lights. The place was deserted, eerily quietâ except for the whispered shushing and badly stifled giggles echoing from two very drunk federal agents.
âShhh,â (Y/n) hissed, tiptoeing down the hallway like a cartoon burglar.
âWeâre literally allowed to be here,â Spencer whispered back. âWe have clearance. We work here.â
âYeah but itâs more fun if it feels illegal.â
Spencer blinked. âThat⌠doesnât track.â
âYou donât track.â
âThat doesnât even mean anythingââ
âShhh!â
They burst into silent laughter and tripped over each other on their way to the bullpen.
(Y/n) nearly crashed into his desk, catching herself just in time. âOkay,â she breathed, sobering a little. âNotes. Whereâs the paper? Where does Hotch keep the secret government paper stash?â
Spencer reached into his own desk and pulled out a yellow legal pad like it was contraband. âWeâre writing this on the record,â he said dramatically.
They sat side-by-side, giggling and shoving at each otherâs elbows, each scribbling furiously like they were signing a peace treaty that could expire at dawn.
âWhat are you writing?â she asked, squinting over his shoulder.
âNo peeking!â he said, shielding it with his hand. âThat defeats the whole purpose.â
She rolled her eyes and refocused on hers. âFine. No take-backs.â
They folded their notesâ sloppily, unevenly, with way too much tape because they kept forgetting which drawer the stapler was inâ and swapped places.
(Y/n) tucked hers in the back of his top drawer, between a pack of gum and a copy of Statistical Models in Behavioral Science. Spencer wedged his under her desk calendar, hidden behind a sticky note that said âremind JJ to never pick lunch again.â
âThere,â she said. âItâs done. The pact is sealed.â
Spencer turned to her, lips parted like he was about to say something elseâ something probably profound or sweet or hopelessly analytical.
But then she swayed slightly, and her hand brushed his.
And the air between them shifted.
Not dramatically. Not like the world tilted or the stars aligned. Just a small, quiet pauseâ one breath longer than it shouldâve been.
She was still smiling, tipsy and sleep-heavy and happy in a way he hadnât seen in weeks.
And Spencerâ gentle, brilliant, usually-overthinking-everything Spencerâ leaned in. So did she. It wasnât fireworks. It wasnât a thunderclap. It was soft. Tentative. A shared breath, a question answered.
Their lips met in a kiss that was more laughter than logic, more hope than heatâ warm and unsure and a little clumsy, like a secret theyâd kept too long finally letting itself out.
(Y/n) pulled back first, eyes wide. âWas thatâŚâ
Spencer blinked. âYeah.â
âShould weââ
âMaybe we shouldnâtââ
They both paused. Then grinned.
She reached out, brushing a thumb over the corner of his mouth. âWell. That was overdue.â
âI blame the fries,â Spencer said solemnly.
âI blame Penelopeâs tequila.â
âFair.â
They lingered another minute in the silence, not quite ready to leave the moment behind.
Then she nudged him with her shoulder. âWalk me to my car, genius?â
He stood, already reaching for her hand. âOnly if you promise not to fall asleep in the passenger seat again.â
âNo promises.â
They left the bullpen behindâ two notes tucked away in drawers, two hearts lighter than theyâd been in monthsâ and disappeared into the quiet warmth of the night.
And in the silence that followed, Quantico stayed still.
Waiting.
The next day
The bullpen was too bright.
Spencer winced slightly as he stepped in, coffee in one hand, sunglasses still perched on his face despite being indoors. He wasnât hungover, exactlyâ he didnât drink enough to be. But he was sleep-deprived and jittery, and his chest still felt too full. Or too empty. He hadnât decided.
(Y/n) wasnât in yet.
He told himself that was fine.
He told himself a lot of things.
Settling into his chair, Spencer reached for a penâ only to knock his top drawer halfway open.
A folded scrap of paper peeked out from between the gum and the behavioral science book.
His breath caught.
With careful fingers, he picked it up, recognizing her handwriting immediatelyâ slanted, loopy, a little rushed. His thumb brushed over the crease as he unfolded it.
âIf you're reading this, congratsâ either we remember everything and weâre in love now, or this is about to be very awkward for exactly one (1) of us. Either way, hereâs a fun fact: statistically, kissing your coworker is a terrible idea. âŚBut youâre worth skewing the data for.â â (Y/n)
Spencer laughed. Quiet. Genuine. A little breathless.
He folded the note back up, gently, like it was something precious, and tucked it into his pocket. He turned toward her desk, smiling instinctivelyâ
But she wasnât looking back.
She was sitting there, just a few feet away, utterly unaware. Sipping her coffee. Typing up a report. Like it was any other morning.
Spencerâs smile faltered.
She hadnât found it.
The noteâ his noteâ was still hidden, wedged under the calendar like some half-finished confession. She didnât know. Last night hadnât landed for her the way it had for him.
Maybe she didnât remember. Maybe she hadnât looked. Maybe she had looked andâ
He didnât finish the thought.
Instead, he turned back to his desk, refocused on the file in front of him, and took a long sip of coffee that didnât quite burn enough.
Whatever last night wasâ drunken giddiness, emotional overflow, wishful thinkingâ heâd carry it on his own. At least for now.
He could wait.
He always did.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Part 6: Sweet Escape
A couple weeks had passed.
Life returned to normalâ at least, thatâs what they told themselves. Cases came and went, paperwork piled and shrank. The days blurred into late nights and early flights and coffee-fueled briefings. And somewhere in the middle of it, they slipped quietly back into their rhythm.
Friends again. Close again. But nothing more.
Not because they didnât remember. Not because it didnât matter. But because neither had said anything.
The note (Y/n) had meant to find remained lost in the chaos of her desk, buried under files and candy wrappers and the noise of everyday life. Spencer hadnât mentioned it. He hadnât needed to. Something between them had changed after that nightâ softened, stretched, turned inwardâ but it never quite crossed the line again.
Not until tonight.
They were just back from a case. A bad one. Long and tangled and sad in the way some stories just are. Most of the team had gone home as soon as they were wheels-down. Morgan was first out, muttering something about needing a shower that might double as an exorcism. Emily left with Penelope, whoâd shown up in full sparkle to âemotionally supervise.â JJ and Hotch were the last to trickle out, both exhausted and too sleep-deprived to even say goodnight properly.
And then it was just them.
(Y/n) sat at her desk, a little sideways, lazily spinning a pen between her fingers. Spencer was across from her, legs stretched out, head tipped back against his chair.
âYou know,â she said, voice rough with fatigue, âif we survive another one of these weeks, I think I deserve full naming rights over the jet.â
Spencer cracked a smile, eyes still closed. âYouâd name it something unhinged like âCloud Boss.ââ
âI was thinking âFlight Risk,â actually.â
âThatâs worse.â
She grinned. âYou love it.â
Spencer pushed himself upright, gathering his things with a slow, almost reluctant motion. He looked at her for a beatâ quiet, unreadableâ and then said softly, âGoodnight.â
She nodded, still smiling. âNight, Spence.â
He turned and walked toward the elevator, footsteps echoing in the mostly empty bullpen.
(Y/n) stretched, groaning a little, and began packing up. Her desk was a messâ typical for post-case chaos. She reached to move a half-crumpled folder when something slid free from underneath it.
A small piece of paper.
Folded.
Her heart stuttered.
She opened it slowly.
And read the words inside.
To: Drunk You From: Also Drunk Me If you're reading this, we either made very good or very questionable choices. I meant everything. Even the part about your hot sauce addiction being a cry for help. P.S. I like you too. A lot. Like... "statistically improbable but emotionally devastating" a lot.
Everything hit at onceâ the rooftop, the streetlamp laughter, the hot sauce fries, his hand in hers, the kiss. The kiss. Oh god.
She stood so fast her chair skidded behind her.
Bag slung over one shoulder, the note clutched tight in one hand, she sprinted for the elevator.
It was already nearly closedâ just a sliver left. She slapped the button hard, breath catching.
The doors stopped.
Spencer stood inside.
He looked up, confused. â(Y/n)?â
She stepped in, breathless.
âI remember now.â
He blinked. âRemember what?â
âCome on,â she said, still breathing heavily. âYou know what.â
He just stared at her. Blinking. Quiet.
âIâŚâ she faltered, heart hammering. âReally?"
"(Y/n), I have no idea what you're talking about."
"Never mind.â
The doors began to close again. And then, just before they sealed, he reached out.
Caught her by the wrist. Pulled her in. Her back hit the elevator wall. And without a word, Spencer leaned in and kissed her.
Slow. Certain. Tender. Like it had been waiting. Like he remembered every second of it. Her free hand curled into the front of his shirt. His fingers slid behind her neck, his other hand at her waist. The kiss deepened, soft and aching and everything they hadnât let themselves say.
The elevator kept moving.
But they didnât notice.
Not anymore.
She broke the kiss first, breathless and blinking like sheâd just come up for air. Her forehead rested lightly against his as she caught her breath.
ââŚWhy the fake out?â she asked, half-laughing, still clutching the note in her hand.
Spencer smiled, and it was all mischief.
âFor making me wait two weeks.â
Her mouth dropped open, affronted.
âOkay,â she said, pointing a finger at his chest, âfair enough, but you are so lucky that was adorable.â
âI know,â he said, completely unrepentant.
And before she could come up with a snarky retort, he kissed her again.
Just because he could.
Just because she let him.
Just because, finally, finallyâ they didnât have to pretend anymore.
#spencer reid#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds x you#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#criminal minds fic#spencer reid x reader fluff#maya writes#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert
672 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hey deary đđŤśđž how are you these days
may i pretty pls have bllk boys (including isagi my man my man) x ex gf reader where they accidentally bump into each other again and the boys realize they still have MASSIVE feelings for her. (reader bump into them on possible once she saw them but they donât know that)
âđŹđ¨đŚđ đđĄđ˘đ§đ đŹ đŁđŽđŹđ đŚđđ¤đ đŹđđ§đŹđ đđ§đ đ¨đ§đ đ¨đ đđĄđ¨đŹđ đ˘đŹ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđ§đ đ˘â
a/n: hey girlie, iâm doing okay and hope youâre doing well! iâm sorry this request took such a long time to fulfill, i decided to make it into oneshots rather than headcanons, and i just wanted it to be perfect for you :) (wrote countless drafts and changed the title like three times)
iâm also really sorry if each one comes off as repetitive, but i imagine it as ex gf! reader bumping into them on purpose for fun just to see their reaction, only for them to show you bad they miss you, making a move on you for a second chance đ
title is a paramore reference from the song still into you
ft. itoshi rin, itoshi sae, isagi yoichi, kaiser michael, shidou ryusei, nagi seishiro, mikage reo, ness alexis, karasu tabito, yukimiya kenyu
itoshi rin
you catch sight of him across the street, standing stiffly outside a bookstore, hands buried deep in his jacket pockets.Â
rin itoshi â the boy you once loved so hard it hollowed you out.Â
and for a moment, it feels like no time has passed at all.Â
your heart slams against your ribs. you almost walk away. almost.Â
but instead, you cross the street, pace casual, and, as you pass, you bump your shoulder lightly into his.Â
he stiffens immediately, turning with that familiar sharpness, ready to glare, but the second his eyes meet yours, all that cold hostility falters.Â
rinâs mouth parts slightly, and something behind his eyes cracks open. "... you," he breathes, voice rough.Â
you offer a small smile, feigning surprise. "oh. sorry. wasnât looking."Â
for a moment, neither of you moves. the sounds of the street blur into nothing. itâs just him and you, trapped in a memory that neither of you can seem to escape.Â
rin swallows hard. his fists clench at his sides, like heâs physically restraining himself from reaching for you.Â
"you look..." he trails off, voice too thick. you watch the way his gaze skates desperately over your face, like heâs trying to memorize you all over again. "you look good," he finishes, hoarse.Â
you shift, pretending not to notice the way his ears flush pink under the cold winter air.Â
"you, too," you say gently.Â
thereâs a beat of heavy silence.Â
then, so quietly it almost sounds accidental, rin says, "i never stopped looking for you."Â
your chest squeezes tight.Â
and before you can think, rin takes a slow, hesitant step closer, voice low and urgent: "can we... can we talk? somewhere quiet. please."Â
his hands twitch, aching to touch you, to pull you back into his orbit.Â
"i... i can't just let you walk away again."Â
and for the first time in years, you see it clear as day: rin itoshi was never over you. he was only ever waiting.
itoshi sae
the last person you expect to see standing outside the little cafĂŠ is him.Â
sae itoshi â hands tucked into the pockets of an expensive wool coat, head bowed slightly, scrolling through his phone like the world doesnât deserve his full attention.Â
your stomach flips. the urge to run is instinctual. but instead, you take a breath, tighten your grip on your bag, and walk toward him. you make it look natural â a stumble, a quick fumble of your purse that sends your belongings scattering at his feet.Â
he bends down almost immediately, without hesitation, like muscle memory. his hand brushes against yours when he picks up a lip gloss tube, and when he looks up, the world tilts off its axis.Â
his sea-glass eyes widen. a crack splits through his perfectly controlled facade.Â
he says your name, low and almost, almost, like a prayer.Â
you smile, easy, casual, like your heart isnât breaking open. "hey, sae."Â
he hands you your lip gloss, but his fingers donât leave yours right away. they linger, trembling the slightest bit.Â
he straightens slowly, still watching you. still looking at you like he can't believe youâre real.Â
"you look good," you offer lightly.Â
something flickers in his gaze, a softness you hadn't seen in years. and then, voice even softer, sae says, "stay."Â
your heart stutters.Â
he clears his throat, looks away briefly, like the words cost him something.Â
"sit with me. catch up. or... or just sit. i don't care," he mutters, shoulders tense. "just... don't walk away again."Â
he says it like it's casual. but when he finally meets your eyes, you realize the truth: he's asking you for a second chance, even if he doesn't know how to say it out loud.Â
isagi yoichi
heâs crouched near the bottom shelves of a bookstore, flipping through a manga, hoodie pulled low over his messy hair.Â
you see him first, and gosh, something about it almost knocks the air out of you.Â
isagi yoichi. your first love. the boy who once looked at you like you hung the stars.Â
your palms go clammy. but you take a deep breath, step backward, and "accidentally" bump into him.Â
he catches you immediately, strong hands steadying you.Â
"sorry!" he starts, voice familiar and warm, and then he freezes.Â
"wait," he says, stunned, like heâs seeing something impossible.Â
you turn, letting your face light up in slow, soft surprise. "yoichi," you murmur.Â
his mouth opens, and shuts. his fingers are still curled lightly around your arms, like he doesn't trust you not to vanish.Â
"youâ i mean, you lookâ wow," he stammers, cheeks flushing crimson.Â
you laugh softly, feeling a pang of fondness so strong it nearly floors you.Â
he lets go of you reluctantly, rubbing the back of his neck, chuckling awkwardly. "uh... if youâre not, like, super busy or anything..." he clears his throat, shifting his weight. "thereâs this ramen place down the street. we could, uh, catch up? or, yâknow. just... eat. together."Â
he says it so nervously, so earnestly, like he's holding his heart out with shaking hands.Â
and you realize that no matter how much time passes, isagi yoichi will always be someone who loves wholeheartedly.Â
and right now, he's choosing to love you again.Â
kaiser michael
you spot him in the middle of a crowd â that unmistakable golden hair catching the light, sunglasses perched lazily on his head, confidence built into every step he takes.Â
he looks the same. no, he looks even better â more grown, more dangerous, more him.Â
your hands tighten around your coffee cup. screw it.Â
you move forward, a quick step, a tilt of your wrist, and the coffee tips, splattering at the edge of the sidewalk dangerously close to his shoes.Â
he swears sharply under his breath and wheels around, irritation flashing across his face âÂ
until his gaze lands on you. and then the world stops.Â
kaiser's mouth parts slightly. the cocky grin falters for a split second, something raw and unguarded flashing in his blue eyes.Â
"... you," he says, voice low, almost disbelieving.Â
you blink up at him innocently.Â
a slow, dangerous smile curls at his lips. he steps forward, crowd forgotten, gaze burning.Â
"you missed me," he murmurs, so close you can smell the rich spice of his cologne. "didnât you, hĂźbsche?"Â
you open your mouth, but heâs already reaching out, fingertips brushing your wrist, featherlight.Â
"come with me," kaiser says, voice rough now, nothing playful about it. "i'm not letting you out of my sight again."Â
and you realize michael kaiser, for all his bravado, had never gotten over losing you. and now that he has you again, heâs not going to waste another second.Â
shidou ryusei
you catch sight of him outside a tattoo shop â bright pink hair messily swept back, a toothpick between his teeth, a grin playing on his lips like he owns the whole damn world.Â
shidou ryusei.Â
your fingers twitch. your heart pounds. you donât think, you just move, brushing past him, âaccidentallyâ bumping your shoulder hard against his chest.Â
he reacts instantly, whirling around, fierce, ready to bark something rude. but when he sees you, the fight bleeds out of him.Â
his eyes widen, the toothpick falling from his mouth. "... no fuckin' way," he mutters, almost reverent.Â
you bite your lip, playing innocent. "sorry. didnât see you there."Â
he stares at you like heâs seen a ghost. like he's seen a miracle.Â
then, with fast, reckless, pure instinct, he grabs your wrist, gently but urgently. "where the hell you been, pretty girl?" he rasps, voice suddenly low, almost hoarse. his thumb brushes over your pulse, like heâs grounding himself in your presence.Â
"fuck it," shidou mutters under his breath, a wild glint lighting up his eyes. "come with me."Â
no hesitation. no room for doubt.Â
"iâm not letting you walk outta my life again."Â
and when you see the way he looks at you, like youâre the only thing heâs ever truly wanted, you know he means it.Â
nagi seishiro
you almost miss him â slouched on a bench in a shopping mall, hood up, playing a game on his phone, utterly oblivious to the world around him.Â
nagi seishiro.Â
you swallow hard, nerves spiking, but you steady yourself and "accidentally" drop your shopping bag near his feet.Â
he glances up lazily⌠and freezes. his game forgotten. his fingers going slack.Â
"itâs youâŚ?" he says, voice soft, almost disbelieving.Â
you crouch down, pretending to gather your things, offering a small smile. "hey, sei."Â
he stares at you, wide-eyed and helpless, like the sight of you short-circuited his brain.Â
for a beat, neither of you says anything. just the quiet hum of the mall around you, the thundering silence between you.Â
nagi shifts, shoving his phone into his hoodie pocket awkwardly. then after a pause, voice barely above a whisper: "stay with me a little?" he scratches the back of his neck, gaze dropping shyly. "i don't wanna... be alone right now."Â
his honesty cuts through you, simple and devastating. and you realize nagi never stopped needing you. he just didnât know how to ask until now.Â
mikage reo
reo stands under the glittering lights of a department store, phone in one hand, a shopping bag in the other, laughing at something on the screen.Â
gosh, he looks beautiful. gosh, he looks happy.Â
you almost turn around, but something stronger pulls you forward. you time it perfectly â stepping too close, nudging into his side.Â
he startles slightly, looking up, and when he sees you, the world seems to tilt.Â
"whaâ" reo says, blinking rapidly, like heâs convinced heâs hallucinating.Â
you give a small, breathless laugh. "fancy seeing you here."Â
he sets his bag down hurriedly, eyes shining. "are youâ are you busy right now?" he asks, tripping over his words a little, that easy charm fraying at the edges. "because,â a deep breath, âbecause i was just thinking about how much this city sucks without you."Â
you blink, heart hammering.Â
reo runs a hand through his hair, cheeks flushed pink. "let me take you out. anywhere you want," he says, voice cracking slightly. "just... let me have a second chance."Â
and thatâs when it hits you â reo mikage had been waiting for this moment. he's ready to make you his again.Â
ness alexis
you spot him near a flower shop â vibrant and golden, smiling softly at the blooms like heâs trying to memorize their colors.Â
ness alexis.Â
your heart aches so sweetly it almost doubles you over.Â
but you gather yourself, stepping close enough that your hand "accidentally" brushes his.Â
he startles, turning, and when he sees you, the brightest, most radiant smile youâve ever seen breaks across his face.Â
"you!" he gasps, eyes wide, wonderstruck.Â
itâs not the shocked kind of smile. itâs the kind people make when a missing piece clicks perfectly into place.Â
you chuckle, pretending calm. "hey, ness."Â
heâs trembling slightly, hands fluttering uselessly in the air before he grabs a small bouquet from the nearest stand, thrusting it toward you without thinking. "theseâ these are for you!" he says desperately.Â
you laugh, touched.Â
"i missed you," ness says so honestly, so openly, that it makes your chest hurt. "can we," he swallows hard, "can we start againâŚ?"Â
and standing there, bouquet between you, you figure it out: ness never stopped believing in you two. not for a second.Â
karasu tabito
heâs leaning against a streetlamp, scrolling lazily through his phone, sunglasses sliding down his nose.Â
karasu tabito. cool, collected, untouchable.Â
until you "accidentally" bump into him, making him stumble back with a sharp curse.Â
"watch it, dumbassâ" he starts, and then he sees you.Â
his mouth snaps shut.Â
his hand comes up halfway, like heâs reaching out without meaning to. "uh, sorry, hi..." he says, voice cracking into something raw.Â
you smirk lightly. "still a charmer, huh?"Â
karasu lets out a low, breathless laugh, running a hand through his hair, the mask slipping, the cocky smile fading into something so much more vulnerable.Â
"shit," he mutters, eyes drinking you in like heâs parched. "i was doing fine until i saw you."Â
he steps closer, uncharacteristically serious. "stay for a bit," he says, voice low, almost pleading. "let me pretend i didnât fuck everything up."Â
you see it in his eyes â the regret, the yearning. and you think to yourself: maybe karasu never wanted to let you go. he just didnât know how to fight for you, until now.Â
yukimiya kenyu
heâs framed by the soft light of a bookstore window, flipping through a novel, his glasses slipping low on his nose.Â
yukimiya kenyu.Â
youâre pulled toward him like a moth to a flame. you walk by, close enough that your bag brushes his elbow.Â
he looks up, ready to apologize, and freezes.Â
"hey, youâreâŚ?" his voice is low, stunned.Â
you smile gently. "ken."Â
his fingers tighten around the book, knuckles whitening. for a second, he looks like he might say something and then thinks better of it, a million emotions flickering across his face.Â
he steps closer, voice barely above a whisper. "have coffee with me?" his eyes are so full of desperate hope it makes you ache. "just... five minutes. or an hour. or forever."Â
the words slip out so raw, so unguarded, that it stuns you both into silence.Â
yukimiya never stopped wanting a future with you. heâs just been waiting for the chance to ask again.Â
Š đ¤đąđŹđđ đ˘
#blue lock#blue lock x reader#bllk#bllk x reader#rin itoshi x reader#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi sae x reader#sae itoshi x reader#isagi yoichi x reader#yoichi isagi x reader#nagi seishiro x reader#seishiro nagi x reader#mikage reo x reader#reo mikage x reader#michael kaiser x reader#kaiser michael x reader#ness alexis x reader#alexis ness x reader#shidou ryusei x reader#ryusei shidou x reader#karasu tabito x reader#tabito karasu x reader#yukimiya kenyu x reader#kenyu yukimiya x reader#some things just make sense and one of those is you and i
452 notes
¡
View notes
Text
in between | sylus
synopsis : You were kids onceâmud-streaked promises, pinky swears, laughter echoing through summer nights. He said heâd never change. He lied. content : angst, highschool!au, emotionally constipated sylus
part one
He hadnât meant to walk through the door.
He told himself he wouldnât. Told his mom he had things to doâanything to get out of sitting at that table again. In that house. With you.
But somehow, his feet still led him there. Maybe it was curiosity. Maybe it was cowardice. Maybe it was something he didnât have the language for.
And when you opened the doorâ
He forgot how to breathe.
You looked different. Not in the way people mean when they say that.
You looked distant.
Like the girl who used to knock on his window was a lifetime behind you.
Like he was just someone you had to be polite to.
And he supposed he was.
He slipped inside quietly. Sat at the table like he still belonged there.
But he didnât.
Everything looked the sameâyour momâs dishes, the chipped ceramic bowl in the center, the floral napkins folded at every plateâbut it all felt off. Tilted. Like stepping into a memory that no longer fit right.
When your mom brought him a plate and smiled like nothing had changed, he nodded.
âI couldnât miss out on the fun. Sorry,âthe words felt foreign in his mouth.
âYouâre always welcome here,â she said. âYou practically grew up with Y/N.â
And thatâs when it started.
The tightening in his chest.
He glanced at you. Just for a moment.
You flinched.
It was subtleâbarely noticeable to anyone elseâbut he saw it. The small twitch in your fingers, the way your eyes dropped to your soup like it suddenly demanded your full attention.
It was like watching a bridge collapse that he had spent years pretending was still standing.
He said nothing.
What could he say?
That he missed you? That he was sorry? That every time he saw your name on his phone, he wanted to respond, but the guilt sat so heavy in his stomach that he couldnât even move?
He didnât know how to explain the fear. The way heâd watched himself become the person he swore heâd never beâand then chose to stay silent because it was easier than admitting heâd already lost you.
The table erupted into laughter. Stories from childhood. The time heâd fallen from the treehouse. The brownies you once insisted had magical powers. The mud monster incident in the front yard.
You didnât laugh.
You smiled, a tight little thing that didnât quite reach your eyes. And then you went quiet again.
He stared at his plate.
He wanted to leave.
But he couldnât.
Not when you were sitting across from him.
Not when every second was another echo of the past he didnât know how to let go of.
Then your father said it.
Weâre moving.
And the world tipped on its axis.
Your motherâs hand smoothed over your hair, pride in her voice as she said youâd gotten a full scholarship.
That you were leaving.
That this placeâthis table, this townâwould soon be behind you.
His mother turned to him, smiling. âBoy, wonât you congratulate her?â
His head lifted.
And your eyes met his.
He saw it all in a heartbeat.
The hurt. The history. The question.
Do you still care?
He wanted to tell you that he never stopped caring.
That he didnât know how to say it anymore without sounding like a lie.
That everything heâd pushed down, buried under pride and fear and time, was clawing its way to the surface now that you were slipping through his fingers.
Instead, he swallowed it down.
ââGrats,â he said.
Barely above a whisper. As if the word itself tasted like ash.
He didnât dare look at you again.
Because he knewâdeep in the pit of his chestâthat if he did, he might fall apart.
ââ˘
âWelcome to your first class of Art HistoryâŚâ
Your new lecturerâs voice droned somewhere in the background, muffled and distant, like it was coming from underwater.
You barely registered the words as you sat in your seat near the window, head tilted slightly, gaze fixed on the unfamiliar skyline outside.
New city.
New campus.
New beginning.
And yet, you felt hollow.
The kind of hollow that textbooks couldnât fill. The kind that sat quietly in your chest, not loud enough to break youâbut present enough to remind you of what once was.
Class ended in a blurânames you wouldnât remember, voices that didnât belong to anyone yet.
You gathered your books and slung your bag over your shoulder, slipping through the crowded hallway without a word.
Your new home wasnât far. Your parents had moved againâcloser this time, just ten minutes from the college. They said it would make the transition easier.
You werenât sure if anything could make it easier.
The sun was beginning to set as you stepped outside, casting the sky in shades of orange and soft gold.
You walked slowly, letting the light press against your skin, letting it warm the spaces inside you that still ached when they remembered.
It had been a year.
A year since you stood on that sidewalk. Since Sylus looked at you like he might say somethingâbut didnât.
Since you told him you were moving on.
You tilted your face toward the sky, breathing in the evening air.
The light touched the rooftops like it was trying to hold onto something.
It was a day like this when you last saw him.
You wondered, fleetingly, where he was. What he looked like now. If he still wore that stupid smirk when he didnât know what to say.
If he still wasted his time chasing things that didnât matter.
If he remembered you.
If you were still just someone.
Your thoughts were interrupted by the vibration in your pocket. You reached for your phone, swiping right without glancing at the screen.
âHello?â
âY/N!â
You flinched slightly, pulling the phone a few inches from your ear at the sudden volume. You smiled despite yourself.
âJeez. Watch it, my ears,â you murmured, soft amusement lacing your tone.
âSorry!â your old friend laughed on the other end, her voice familiar, grounding.
Then another voice came through, gentler.
âHey. Howâs your first day?â
Zayne.
You felt your expression soften, your gaze dropping to the pavement as a shy smile pulled at your lips.
âYeah, it was great,â you said dryly. âNew faces and strangers. Always fun.â
They both chuckled, and you could almost see them, hear them as if they were beside you againâback in that hallway, leaning against lockers, teasing each other before the world changed.
And just like that, the ache in your chest didnât feel quite as heavy.
Not gone.
But not unbearable, either.
You kicked at the pebbles scattered beneath your shoes, the crunch of gravel beneath your steps grounding you as your thoughts driftedâuninvitedâback to that night.
The night where the ache finally spilled over.
The night where your heart stopped pretending it was fine.
You hadnât meant to cry. Not in front of him. Not like that.
But Zayne had caught you anyway, steady and quiet as your knees buckled beneath the weight youâd carried alone for too long.
You remembered the way he didnât flinch when your tears soaked into his shirt.
The way he said nothing as you gripped the fabric like it was the only thing keeping you from falling apart completely.
The movie you were supposed to see faded into irrelevance. You never even made it to the ticket booth.
Instead, he led you to a nearby park, settled you gently onto a weathered bench under a flickering streetlamp, and disappeared for a momentâonly to return with a popsicle.
Your favorite flavor.
You didnât even know he remembered.
He didnât ask.
Didnât push.
He just sat there, beside you, his presence soft and unwavering. The kind of comfort that didnât need words to mean everything.
Your fingers curled around the cold plastic wrapper, eyes still stinging as you looked up at him through the blur.
âIâm sorry, Zayne,â you whispered, voice thin and barely there.
You didnât elaborate.
You didnât have to.
He understood.
I canât love you. Not when a part of me is still grieving someone who let me go too late.
He looked at you for a moment, quiet.
And then he smiled. Gentle. Knowing.
âI know,â he said softly.
And that was it.
No bitterness. No disappointment.
Just a boy sitting beside a girl whose heart was still in piecesâoffering her something sweet to hold onto, even if it would melt between her fingers.
âZayne and I are moving some stuff into our new apartment,â she said over the phone, her voice bright with barely-contained excitement.
You smiled to yourself, already picturing her bouncing around the living room with energy she couldnât contain, while Zayneâpatient and unbotheredâquietly did all the heavy lifting.
âIâm happy for you guys,â you said, and you meant it.
Not long after that night at the parkâthe night you fell apart in Zayneâs arms without needing to explainâsomething between them had shifted.
It was sudden.
So sudden, in fact, that when they told you they were officially dating, youâd nearly dropped your cup. Your jaw had hit the metaphorical floor and stayed there for a solid minute.
But you werenât bitter.
Not even a little.
You were surprised, sure. But not hurt. Not jealous. Just⌠oddly relieved.
You were happy for them.
Truly.
They deserved something soft. Something steady.
And as for youâ
You were still learning how to carry the ache without letting it define you.
You were still learning how to grieve Sylus in the quiet momentsâwithout clinging to what never had the chance to become anything more.
Now, there was no pressure. No guilt curled beneath your ribs whenever Zayne looked at you a little too long.
No unspoken tension waiting for answers you didnât have.
Just space.
To breathe.
To feel.
To heal.
And maybe that, in its own quiet way, was progress.
âI canât believe youâre not going to college,â you sighed teasingly into the phone, tucking it between your ear and shoulder as your steps echoed down the quiet street.
On the other end, she scoffed without missing a beat.
âIâm going to be an influencer. Donât need a degree to go viral, babe.â
You laughed, the sound soft, fond. âSure. Just donât forget me when youâre famous.â
You could practically hear her salute through the phone, the way she probably struck a dramatic pose in the mirror while doing it.
You smiled.
These were the moments that felt easyâuntouched by everything youâd left behind.
âOkay, Iâm almost home,â you murmured as the familiar building came into view, its windows catching the last blush of evening light. âMiss you guys. Talk soon.â
Their voices overlapped in a mix of muffled Okays and Good lucks, and thenâ
Silence.
The call ended.
And you were alone again.
But for once, the quiet didnât feel heavy.
Just⌠different.
A stillness that came after the storm.
âHoney, how was your first day?â your mom asked as you set your bag down on the kitchen counter with a quiet sigh.
She placed her cup of tea aside and moved toward you, arms already wrapping around your shoulders before you could answer.
Her embrace was warm and familiarâsteady in the way only a motherâs could be. She pulled back just enough to ruffle your hair.
You groaned. âI spent two hours on that.â
âOh, look at you,â she teased, smiling. âAlready talking back to your mother.â
You watched as she moved around the counter, opening the fridge with that habitual grace as if this home wasnât new and she knows exactly where everything was.
She pulled out a small plate and set it in front of you.
Cheesecake.
The good kind.
She leaned on her elbows across the counter, her expression playful as she wiggled her brows.
âSo,â she said, voice laced with mischief, âany cute college boys Iâll be meeting soon?â
You scowled, grabbing your fork and taking a bite without answering.
âMom. Donât be gross.â
She laughedâsoft and easy, like it was her favorite thing in the world to tease you.
And maybe it was.
A small part of you was grateful for it.
Because after everything, thisâyour parents, home, cheesecakeâfelt safe.
And you were learning to find comfort in the small things again.
âClass was âaight,â you said with a shrug, leaning your elbows on the kitchen counter. âThough⌠I do miss our old place.â
It wasnât a lie. But it wasnât the whole truth either.
You missed more than the house.
You missed the memories carved into its walls.
The boy with silver-white hair who used to chase dandelions with you, laughing breathlessly as they floated just out of reach.
The front porch swing at his house, where youâd both sit cross-legged and argue over who cheated at checkers.
The warmth of late afternoons and the way time used to feel like it belonged to you.
But you didnât say any of that.
You didnât say his name.
Didnât admit that sometimes, when the wind caught the edge of your sleeve just right, it felt like you were still back thereâstill ten years old and unaware that people grow apart even when they promise not to.
You werenât going to admit you missed him.
Not out loud.
Some feelings were quieter than words.
And some losses hurt more when spoken.
ââ˘
He didnât plan to pull you away.
He didnât even know what heâd say.
He just saw youâstanding there, laughing beside someone elseâand everything inside him twisted. Like something old and raw had been torn open again.
So he did what he always does.
He acted without thinking.
He dragged you behind the school like a coward looking for somewhere to hide his guilt.
You yanked your hand away the moment you stopped. Your voice cracked through the silence like a whip.
âWhat the hell?â
He didnât flinch. Just stared. Trying to memorize the shape of your anger.
You lookedâŚ
God, you looked like everything he used to know.
âYou canât justââ
âCanât just what?â he cut you off. Not because he didnât want to hear it.
But because he already knew.
He knew what heâd done.
He just wasnât ready to hear it from your lips.
Then your finger jabbed into his chest.
âDonât act like you donât know why.â
Your voice was shaking.
So was he.
âYou donât get to stand here and play victim. You donât get to act like you werenât the one who walked away.â
And you were right. Every word.
Still, he stood there. Still, he said nothing.
For a second, just a second, the air shifted.
You looked at him like you used to. But not with love. Not anymore.
With grief. With betrayal. With the kind of pain that comes from being forgotten.
âHow long has it been?â you demanded. âHow many years? How many nights have I spent alone just because you couldnât bother to reply?â
He wanted to say something. Anything.
But his throat closed around the truth.
He saw every message.
He wanted to reply.
But the longer he stayed silent, the harder it became to come back.
And he hated himself for it.
You turned away. He thought you were done.
But you werenât.
âNot cool enough? Not interesting enough? Was I just some boring neighborhood girl you outgrew once the real world started paying attention to you?â
He snapped out of it then, stepped closer before the shame could pin him in place.
âYouâre not them,â he growled, the words tumbling out before he could stop them.
You couldnât have been further from the truth.
You scoffed. âThen what am I, Sylus?â
He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
Because what were you, really?
The girl he thought about every time his phone lit up with a message he didnât answer.
The one he still checked the window for at night out of a habit he never broke.
The only person who ever made him feel like more than just a name passed around by people who liked him for what he wasnât.
He wanted to say everything.
Thatâs what you were.
You were everything.
But the words lodged themselves in his throat, too sharp to speak.
And thenâ
A laugh, loud and careless, broke through the clearing.
A group of guys rounded the corner, the familiar cadence of their voices cutting into the quiet like a blade.
One of them spotted Sylus, grinned.
âYo, Sylus,â he called, his eyes flicking to you. âWhoâs that? Your new girlfriend?â
You turned to Sylus, and in that instant, he felt your stare land like a weight on his chest.
Waiting. Again.
You were always waiting for him to say the right thing.
And he?
He was always too scared to give it.
So the smirk slid onto his faceâautomatic, defensive, false.
He heard himself say, âNo sheâs⌠just someone.â
The moment it left his mouth, he knew.
He knew heâd just ripped something fragile to shreds.
He knew your silence would come nextânot because you had nothing to say, but because you had finally given up.
Your laugh was quiet. Not amused. Not bitter. Just⌠tired.
âJust someone, huh?â you said, voice light but hollow. âI hope you enjoy your life, Sylus.â
Then you stepped around him.
And he didnât stop you.
Not because he didnât want toâ
But because his friends were still there. Because his mouth was still twisted into that damn smile.
Because he didnât know how to reach for you without unmaking himself in front of everyone.
So he stood there.
Frozen.
They kept talking, teasing him, nudging his shoulder like none of it mattered.
But he didnât hear them.
Didnât move.
Because his eyes were still fixed on your retreating figure.
And for the first time in a long time, Sylus felt something shatterâquietly, irreversiblyâinside him.
You werenât his anymore.
He wasnât sure you ever were.
But more than that now, he wasnât even sure he had the right to miss you.
His friends clapped him on the back, loud and oblivious. âCome on, manâcoach wants us there for the farewell speech.â
He opened his mouth to protest, to stall, to say not nowâbut they were already dragging him forward, laughter echoing in his ears like static.
The clearing faded behind him.
You were gone.
He turned once, just over his shoulder, hoping for a glimpseâone last lookâbut all that met him was the emptiness where you used to stand.
Still, he felt the eyes on him. Expectation. Performance.
So he straightened up. Let the smirk slide back into place like armor.
âAlright,â he said, voice light.
And just like that, he followed them inside.
Leaving the truthâand youâbehind.
That night, he lay in bed, phone in hand, the glow of the screen painting his face in cold light.
Your contact was still there.
Still saved under the name Kitten.
Still untouched.
Still yours.
His brow furrowed, thumb hovering just above the call buttonâso close. Too close.
He stared at the name like it might say something first, like it might make the decision for him.
But he didnât know what he would say if you answered.
Didnât know if he even had the right.
Iâm sorry felt too small.
I miss you felt too late.
So he didnât call.
His hand fell away, fingers curling into a fist before he shut the screen off and tossed the phone across the room, where it landed with a dull thud.
The silence that followed was louder than anything.
His hands clutched the hoodie you had returned, the fabric wrinkled from how tightly he held it.
It still smelled faintly like your roomâlike something warm, like something that used to feel like home.
He exhaled sharply, the breath catching in his throat as he stared down at the worn cotton, the one thing youâd keptâuntil now.
âIdiot,â he muttered under his breath, cursing himself.
Cursing the silence.
Cursing how easy it had been to become everything he once swore he wouldnât.
Because somewhere along the way, he had stopped being your friend.
And started being a stranger who hurt you.
âI donât need it anymore.â
You had said it so clearly, so firmlyâlike a full stop at the end of a sentence heâd refused to read for years.
But he heard it.
Not just the words, but everything underneath.
The years of silence. The weight of being forgotten. The way your voice trembled just enough to betray what you still hadnât said.
And he saw it too.
The way the light in your eyes dimmedânot from anger, but from exhaustion. From the kind of pain that doesnât scream, only lingers.
His chest ached.
His hands flew to his face, fingers tangling in his hair as he let out a shaky breath.
âFuck,â he whispered into the silence, voice cracking.
He shouldâve stopped you.
Shouldâve said somethingâanything.
But he hadnât.
And now the only thing he could do was sit with the echo of your goodbye.
âYou think weâd still be friends when we go to high school?â
Your voice echoed in his mind, soft, hopeful, laced with the kind of innocence that didnât know what distance felt like yet.
The streets were empty now, save for the dull pound of his footsteps hitting the pavement. He ranânot toward anything, but away. From the weight. From himself.
Back then, heâd linked his pinkie with yours without hesitation.
âI promise,â heâd said. âWeâll still be friends.â
A car honked somewhere in the distance, jarring him back for a breath.
âI wonât turn into a jock,â his memory added, almost bitterly now.
A door creaked open across the street. A light switched on in someoneâs hallway.
And then it hit him. The one memory louder than all the others.
âDonât worry. Iâm used to it.â
His pace slowed.
His breath caught.
He hadnât realized what you meant in the moment. Hadnât heard the quiet fracture in your voice, the way your eyes didnât meet his when you said it.
But now?
Now he knew.
You werenât used to being ignored.
You werenât born expecting to be left behind.
He made you that way.
With every unanswered message.
Every silence.
Every time he turned away when he shouldâve held on.
He made you used to him being gone.
And now that you were leavingâ
He had no one to blame but himself.
And now, he was left with nothing but regret.
Heavy. Constant.
The kind that clings to your ribs, that colors every corner of memory in a dull, aching gray.
Heâd told himself he wouldnât see you again.
That maybe it was better that way.
He didnât deserve another chanceânot after the silences, the shoulder shrugs, not after he said you were âjust someone.â
But thenâ
He turned the corner.
And there you were.
Just standing there.
Dressed in jeans and that lazy, thrown-on t-shirtâlike you always wore on weekends when he used to show up at your door with a half-burnt DVD and snacks neither of you ended up eating.
His breath caught.
Everything else stilled.
You hadnât seen him yet.
And he let himself look. Just for a moment.
God, you were still you.
But different now. Lighter, somehow. Not because you werenât hurtingâhe knew you wereâbut because you had made peace with the hurt.
Moved through it.
Past him.
Then your eyes met his.
It was like being cracked open in silence.
âHey,â he said, voice rough, uncertainâlike it didnât belong to him anymore.
âHâHey.â
You blinked, glanced away, and suddenly the sidewalk was the most fascinating thing in the world.
âHow long?â he asked. It came out too fast.
You rubbed your neck, the way you always did when you were nervous.
âA week.â
A week.
Seven days before he would never see you again, never hear your voice or even get the chance to make things right.
Seven days where you would finally be rid of him.
And he hated that he couldnât stop it.
But he nodded. Looked down.
âIââ you started, and he straightened.
You paused, choosing your words with care.
âI donât care about all that anymore.â
His heart stuttered.
You looked at him when you said itâreally looked. And he knew.
You meant it.
And that hurt in a way he didnât know how to name.
âIâm going to move on now,â you added, voice quieter. âA new life and all that.â
He wanted to say donât.
He wanted to reach for you.
To take it all back. To beg.
But the words never made it past his throat.
âI hope you get all the things you want in life, Sylus.â
And you smiled. Soft. Final.
Then you lifted your hand, gave him a small wave, and stepped aside.
Let him pass.
Let him go.
He turned to watch youâhoping, foolishly, that youâd glance back.
But you didnât.
Because you were no longer waiting.
You were no longer his.
And heâŚ
He stood there long after you disappeared from view, aching in the quiet, wondering if heâd ever be able to forgive himself for the way he lost youâ
Not in one moment,
But in all the ones where he stayed silent.
âSylus, Iâm open!â
The sharp squeak of sneakers echoed through the gym, followed by the rhythmic thud of a basketball against polished wood.
âThanks,â Sylus muttered, tossing a quick pass before jogging toward the bench.
He collapsed onto it, chest rising and falling with every breath, sweat clinging to his skin like second skin. A bottle of water was thrust into his hand. He took it without a word, downing half of it in seconds.
It had been a year.
A year since you leftâwithout goodbyes, without a backward glance. A year since you walked out of his life and took the sun with you.
His teammate plopped down on the floor in front of him, breath ragged, staring up at the ceiling.
âYouâre killing it today,â he said between pants. âI can barely guard you. Youâre a machine.â
Sylus let out a low chuckle, the kind that didnât quite reach his eyes. âYouâre just small.â
âFuck off,â his friend laughed, tossing a towel at him.
Basketball had become his refuge. Since the day you left, Sylus threw himself into the game like it was the only thing holding him together.
Hours bled into days in the gym. He skipped college applications, skipped birthdays, skipped chances at moving on.
This was simpler.
This was better.
At least on the court, he didnât have to think about you.
His friend peeked at him from the corner of his eye, the laughter fading as something more serious took its place.
âYou still havenât contacted her, huh.â
It wasnât a jab. Just an observation. But it hit harder than any shove on the court.
Sylus stilled.
The bottle in his hands crinkled slightly under his grip. Sweat dripped down his temple, trailing along his jaw as he stared at the floor.
âNo.â
Quiet. Like a confession. Like he was finally admitting to something he couldnât undo.
His friend let out a breath, not surprised. âYou shouldâve just told her from the start, man.â
There was no malice in his voice. Just the kind of tired honesty that came from watching someone spiral.
He looked at Sylus then, more gently this time. âHate to say it, but⌠I told you so.â
Any other day, Sylus wouldâve rolled his eyes, thrown a towel at his face, maybe cracked a joke about height.
But not this time.
This time, he didnât say anything.
Because this time, he knew.
He knew his friend was right.
He glanced at his friendâsame look on his face as that day on the bleachers. The day he saw you across the court, laughing with Zayne like you didnât used to be his.
Sylus let out a breath, low and quiet. âI know,â he murmured.
His friend huffed a short laugh, standing as he offered a hand. âCome on. Break timeâs over.â
Sylus finished the last of his water, the plastic crumpling in his grip. Then he took the hand, let himself be pulled back into the court.
Where it was easier to run than to feel.
ââ˘
Sylus dropped his bag by the door with a heavy thud before sinking into the couch.
The sun had already slipped past the rooftops, leaving the living room in a soft, fading gold.
He leaned his head back against the cushions, muscles aching, the weight of the day settling into his bones.
âSylus has been doing great! Heâs actually trying out for a local team soonââ
His motherâs voice echoed down the stairs, light and proud.
He cracked one eye open to watch her descend, phone pressed to her ear, smile tugging at her lips as she caught sight of him.
She always spoke like that. Like he was doing just fine.
Like he hadnât spent a year trying to outrun everything he never said to you.
Sylus sat up slightly when his mother gave his leg a light tap, where it lay stretched across the coffee table.
âWhat about Y/N? Howâs she doing over there?â she asked casually, her voice bright.
But the moment your name passed her lips, something in him stilled.
His ears perked up, almost involuntarily, and he found himself leaning in just a littleâjust enough to catch the faint sound of your motherâs voice through the speaker.
âSheâs doing well. First day went great, sheâs upstairs studying nowââ
That was all he caught. But it was enough.
Enough to stir something sharp in his chest.
He didnât know if he should be relieved, knowing you were okay. Or heartbroken, knowing you were okay without him.
Youâd moved on. Quietly, gracefully. Just like you always did.
And yet his heart twisted all the same.
Soon, he was lost in thoughts of you.
Did you still look the same?
He pictured youâbrows furrowed, hunched over your desk with a pen in hand, sketching or scribbling notes the way you used to.
The soft light of your room casting shadows on your cheek, hair tied up in that lazy knot you always wore when you were focused.
Were you smiling now?
Were you lighterâfreerânow that he wasnât in the picture?
He swallowed hard, the thought settling like lead in his chest.
Maybe you were happy.
Maybe you were better off, now that you no longer had to carry the weight of loving someone who didnât know how to hold you right.
âIâm just saying, manâif you hadnât let Colinâs bullshit get to you, you wouldnât even be in this mess.â
His friendâs voice crackled over the speakerphone, cutting through the silence of Sylusâ room.
Sylus didnât answer right away. He just stared at the mirror across from him, at the fading polaroid tucked into the frameâ
You, smiling. Him, slightly out of focus beside you, hand on your shoulder.
He exhaled, voice low. âI thought I was doing the right thing.â
There was a pause on the other end, then a sigh. âYeah, well⌠thereâs no point sulking over it now. Itâs been a year.â
Sylus flopped onto his bed, the mattress creaking beneath him as he pressed the phone to his ear. His friendâs voice carried on, unfazed.
âI mean, werenât you the one who said you promised her? That youâd never be like the others? Then you got into high school and suddenly, being one of the cool kids mattered more.â
Sylusâs jaw tensed. âHey, cut me some slack, will you?â
A scoff crackled through the speaker. âDude, Iâve been cutting you slack. Any less and I wouldâve dragged your sorry ass to Y/Nâs front door years ago.â
Sylus grunted, thumb hovering before he ended the call. The phone fell beside him on the bed with a soft thud as he dragged both hands down his face.
His friend was right. He didnât need to hear it again to know.
Somewhere along the way, his pride had started speaking louder than you ever did. His image, his place, his need to belongâit all started to matter more than how you felt.
And the worst part?
He knew.
Heâd known for a long time now.
But knowing didnât change anything.
Not when you were already gone.
His eyes drifted to the hoodie draped over the bedrestâthe one he had once given you, the one you threw back at him that day without a word.
It still sat there, untouched.
The scent of your home had long faded, replaced by the sterile quiet of his room. Only a faint trace of something remainedâsomething like old warmth, something like grief.
Just memories now.
Faded fabric, frayed edges, and the weight of promises he never kept.
And in that stillness, with nothing but the echo of your absence clinging to the walls, Sylus finally whispered the words he shouldâve said years ago.
âIâm sorry.â
Soft. Barely audible.
Meant only for the ghost of you that still lingered in the room.
But itâs too late for apologies now, isnât it?
Too late for words to fix what silence already broke.
masterlist
#lads#lads x reader#love and deepspace#lnds x reader#love and deepspace x reader#lnds#l&ds x reader#lads sylus#lads sylus x reader#sylus angst#sylus x you#sylus qin#sylus x mc#l&ds sylus#lnds sylus#sylus love and deepspace#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#sylus#love and deepspace x you#lads x you#lads angst#lnds x you
493 notes
¡
View notes